ft' ;;;¦,"•¦:. ;.'.: .; y
yotio :

1

V\X.Yfi U3\
T9lwl, V.l

cy^MM Z'r-f-

This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation with Yale University Library, 2008. You
may not reproduce this digitized copy ofthe book for
any purpose other than for scholarship, research,
educational, or, in limited quantity, personal use. You
may not distribute or provide access to this digitized copy
(or modified or partial versions of it) for commercial purposes.

Cv
A

TRANSLATION

OF

THE NEW TESTAMENT

BY GILBERT WAKEFIELD, B. A.

The fecond Edition, with Improvement!.

IN TWO VOLJJMES.

VOL. I.

LONDON:
PRINTED BY A. HAMILTON,
FOR GEORGE KEARSLEY, N° 46, FLEET-STREET.
*79S-

TO THE

£eV. ROBERT TYRWHITT, M.A.

/
A -2.'-

OF JESUS-COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE*

W?

DEAR SIR; I think it a circumftance of
ineftimable fatisfadtion, that, amidfl all the em-
baraflments of my life, I can turn my thoughts
for repofe to the contemplation of a few friends,
eminent for their intellectual accomplishments,
adorned by virtues of the moft exalted kind, and
unblemifhed by any extravagancies of charac
ter : to whom, I will fondly hope, that I appear
myfelf, if not altogether, yet almoft, fuch as they
could wifh me. Among the foremoft of this
felecl: and amiable number, truth and juftice
compel me to rank yourfelf. On a former oc
cafion I gratified my feelings by infcribing to
you the elements of my prefent work : Time has
confirmed my inclination to prefix your name to
this compleater performance alfo; as the moft
exprefBve teftimonial in my power of affedtion
and refpect.
• No partiality of undifcerning friend/hip, with
a warmth of admiration not proportionate to
the merits of it's obj eel, has betrayed me into
Vol. I. a this

11 DEDICATION.
this public profeffion of efteem. It is extorted
from me by a conviction that your conduct ex
emplifies thofe two capital virtues, which, in
the judgement of the firft philofopher of anti
quity, advanced the human character to the
neareft refemblance ofthe divine; beneficence
and truth. But give me leave to exercife
one of thefe noble qualities on this occafion, by
affuring you, that I join with your other friends
in cenfuring one defect, for which we can
fcarcely devife an adequate apology. Why will
you fuffer us to profit no more by your difpaf-
iionate and difcerning mind, fo long and fuccefs-
fully exercifed upon the moft important fubject,
the doctrines of Revelation ? Our regret is but
encreafed by the benefit, which we have already
reaped from your exertions ; and we wifh, either
that you had the confidence of others, or they,
your abilities.

i AM, SIR,
WITH THE UTMOST RESPECT,
YOUR AFFECTIONATE FRIEND,
THE TRANSLATOR.
Hach-er,
0 Fober 8, 1 79 1.

PREFACE.
1 Shall not take up my own time, or that of my
readers, in urging the expediency and utility of
an amended verfion of the Chriftian Scriptures.
Learned and ingenious men of all perfuafions
have agreed in the wifdom of this meafure, and
have rendered my efforts in the caufe unnecef-
fary. And, though' it be true, that fome, equally
diftinguifhed for general learning and ingenuity,
have pleaded the little neceffity, and indeed the
danger, of a new verfion of the fcriptures ; thefe
writers, to the beft of my knowledge, have earned
no reputation from their theological purfuits, to
confer authority on their opinions ; nor do they
employ any arguments, but what are equally le
velled againft every deviation from eftablifhed
ufages, and are calculated to impede and fruftrate
the grand purpofe of the divine adminiftration ;
namely, the improvement and exaltation of the
human fpecies *.
Tbe chief rule, which I prefcribed to myfelf
in the execution of this work, was : To adopt
the received verfion upon all poffible occafions,
* For a compleat confideration of this fubjeft, the reader
muft have recourfe to a work entitled, " An Hiftorical View of
the Englifli Biblical Tranflation, &c." by that liberal and en
lightened fcholar, Dr. William Nezacome, late bifliop of Water
ford, now primate of Ireland. a 2 and

IV PREFACE.
and never to fuperfede it, unlefs fome low, ob-,
folete, or obfcure word, fome vulgar idiom, fome
coarfe or uncouth phrafe, fome intricate conftruc-
tion, fome harfh combination of terms, or fome,
mifreprefentation of the fenfe, demanded an al
teration. To aim at an entirely new tranftation,
or to admit any variation, but for the reafons
now alledged, always appeared to me equally un-
neceffary and unwife. But a very fmall fhare of
magnanimity was required to refift any tempta
tion to innovate, that might arife from afpiring
to the character of fuperiour learning, difcern-
ment, and tafte, by finding fault at every ftep,
and faftidioufly fubftituting alteration only with
out amendment. If I have ever incurred this.
cenfure eventually myfelf, the motive was of an
other kind ; and I have not altered in a fingle
inftance from caprice or vanity, but fimply from
an intention to improve. Ufe has fo far fancti-
fied, if I may employ the term, our received ver
fion, that no tranflation, I am perfuaded,, effen
tially different from it, can ever be cordially re-
lilhed, I do not- fay by the generality, but by
readers of exacf tafte and folifhed under/landings.
Nor have I ever yet converfed v/ith a fingle per
fon, whofe approbation I could wifh to fecure,
of a different opinion in this refpect.
Another rule, which I laid down for my un
dertaking, was : To make this tranflation as com-*
pleatly

PREFACE. V
pleatly vernacular without vulgarity, as was con-
£,a"nt with thofe inducements to variation ftated
above ; that it might be rendered as perfect a
fpe~ >n.x, as I could make it, of pure unaffedted
Em-ioi- didtion. This object, upon a fuperficial
view, ma) -.ppear to fome, perhaps, of no diffi
cult accompli im p •; : the uniform prefervation,
however, of limplicity, harmony, and fidelity, in
the v°nw-i of fuch plain compofi tions, as thc
fcriptures of the Aeiu Teftament, would be found
by any one, inclined to make the experiment, a
very ferious, and, in fome cafes, an infuperable
difficulty. There is, and ever will be, much di
verfity of opinion on thefe points ; nor am I by
any means fo unexperienced, as to expect uni-
verfal approbation : nay, it is very probable, that,^
where I have thought myfelf moft dextrous, a
judicious examiner will, with reafon, think me
the moft unhappily unfuccefsful. The poffibi-
lity alfo of are verfe in that judgement fhould in
cline every reader to candour and moderation in
his decifions. With this view to purity of Eng
lifh ftile, I havje, in fome inftances, fubftituted a
word of our own growth for it's equivalent from
a Roman origin : though I may alfo have adopted
fometimes a method directly contrary, where the
Englijh word produced a harfh or abrupt termi
nation of the fentence, or an unharmonious
ftrudture of a claufe : for to the modulation ofthe
periods I have carefully attended, in imitation of
9 our

Vl, PREFACE.
our old tranflators, who, for the moft part, purfuecs
this object with admirable fuccefs, I could wifh
to fee an Englifh verfion of the fcriptures in fuch
a phrafeology as fhould make it "an everlafting
poffefiion" for our countrymen. And, if good
Englifh exprefiions were to be rejected merely
for their fimplicity, every generation would re
quire a tranflation altogether new in this refpect.
I cannot admire the prevailing practice of banifh-
ing fignificant and native phrafes from our com-
pofitions, to make room for a pompous verbofity
from the vocabulary of Rome. This innovating
propenfity contributes to fet a mark of difrepute
on exprefiions of fterling worth ; and to diminifh
even the copioufnefs and ftrength, as well as the
purity, of our language. If the fame affected
and pedantic humour had prevailed with the
Greeks, thofe parents of all fcienee, and the great
inftructors of mankind ! their incomparable lan
guage could never have preferved it's propriety
and uniformity for two thoufand years.
With refpect to our received tranflation, it is,
efpecially in point of fimplicity, worthy of the
higheft commendation ; but the authors of it, at
fo early a period after the revival of letters, had
acquired a lefs competent knowledge ofthe ori
ginal language, than many fince their times have
been able to attain. It were a moft injurious
imagination to fuppofe, that the joint exertions of

PREFACE. V'ft
of fo many fcholars for fuch a length of time
have not been able to difcover many things un
known to their predeceffors. Accordingly, fome
miftakes of the grofleft kind deform the common
verfion of the fcriptures : a multitude of ele
gancies, depending on a more nice and accu
rate perception of the Greek and Oriental phr -a-
feology, efcaped the notice of thofe who firft en
gaged in this work. If readers of learning, dif-
cernment, and tafte, can make no difcoveries of
this kind from a perufal of my tranflation, I
have taken fome pains to no purpofe.
I fometimes omit redundant phrafes, not fuited
to the genius of our own tongue -, but thefe
omifiions are by no means frequent, nor accom
panied with the lofs of a fingle idea of the ori
ginal. A tranflator, I apprehend, then moft ef
fectually performs his duty, when, with all fide
lity to the words of his authors, he expreffes
their thoughts as they would have expreffed
them in his times and in his language.
What are called liberal tranftations of the fcrip
tures I never could approve ; confidering them
as too much calculated to weaken the dignity and
efficacy of the facred writings, and expofe them
to ridictde and contempt. The admirable fim
plicity of the gofpel-narrative is fo exactly fuited
to thc characters of the reputed authors, that
with

Viii PREFACE*
with the annihilation ofthis excellence, a finking
criterion of authenticity is deftroyed : and it
feemed to me a moft ignoble ambition to court
the fickly taftes of thofe readers, to whom the
native plainnefs of the gofpels has no relifh;
While Xenophon and Luke make themfelves in
telligible to all, they abound in elegancies, that
can engage the attention of the profoundefl fcho-
lars, and give exquifite delight to the moft re
fined critics.
In conclusion, it may not be unfeafonable to
inform the learned reader, that many paffages of
the New Teftament, to which no references have
been made in the notes annexed to this work*
are explained and illuftrated in my Silva Critical
the laft part of which is now publifhed : nor
can I omit an additional acknowledgement of ob
ligation to the moft accurate and judicious obfer
vations of Dr. Symonds •> and truft, that my for
mer juft commendations of the Profeffor will ex
empt me from all fufpicion of meaning no more
than a grateful retaliation for his extraordinary
candour and liberality to myfelf.
In this fecond edition I have corrected fome
errors, and improved a variety of paffages, as well
from my own reflection as the candid fuggef
tions of my friends. THE

THE GOSPEL

O F

ST. MATTHEW.

Ch. i. A HISTORY OF THE LlFE OF JESUS THE
v. i. Christ, a son of David, a son of
Abraham.

A,

.br ah am begat Ifaac, and Ifaac begat Jacob,
3. and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren; and
Judah begat Phares and Zara, of Thamar, and
Phares begat Efrom, and Efrom begat Aram ;
4. and Aram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab begat
5. NaafTon, and Naaffon begat Salmon ; and Salmon
begat Booz, of Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed,
6. of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jeffe ; and Jeffe begat
David the king, and David the king begat Solo-
j. mon* of her zvho had been the wife of Uriah ; and
Solomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat Abia,
8. and Abia begat Afa ; and Afa begat Jofaphat,
and Jofaphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Ozi-
9. ah ; and Oziah begat Joatham, and Joatham be-
10. gat Achaz, and Achaz begat Ezekiah ; and Eze-
kiah begat Manaffeh, and Manaffeh begat Amon,
11. and Amon begat Jofiah ; and Jofiah begat Jecho-
Vol. I. B niah

I THEGOSPELOF
Ch. i. niah and his brethren about the time of the re-
v. 1 2. moval to Babylon : and, after the removal to Ba
bylon, Jechoniah begat Salathiel, and Salathiel be-
13. gat Zorobabel ; and Zorobabel begat Abiud, and
Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor;
14. and Azor begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat Achim,
15. and Achim begat Eliud ; and Eliud begat Eleazar,
and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan begat
16. Jacob; and Jacob begat Jofeph the hufband of
Mary, of whom was born Jesus, called Christ.
1 7. So all the generations from Abraham to David
are fourteen generations; and from David to the
removal unto Babylon, are fourteen generations ;
and from the removal to Babylon unto the Chrift,
are fourteen generations.
18. Now the birth of Jefus Chrift was thus. After
his mother Mary was efpoufed to Jofeph, before
they came together, ihe was found to be with
19. child by a holy fpirit. Upon this, Jofeph her huf
band, being a righteous man, but not willing to
expofe her to fhame, determined with himfelf to
20. divorce her privately. But, after he had been
thinking on thefe1 things, behold! an angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a dream, faying : Jo
feph, fon of David, fear not to take unto thee
Mary thy wife ; for that, which is begotten in
21. her, is by a holy fpirit. And fhe will bring forth
a fon, and thou muft call him Jefus ; for he will
fave his people from their fins.
22. Now all tins came to pafs, fo that the word of
23. the Lord by the prophet was fulfilled, faying : Be
hold ! the virgin will be zvith child, and will bring forth
9 a fon;

ST. MATTHEW. 3
Ch.ii. a fon; and they will call him Emmanuel: (which
v. 23. means, God with us.)
24. Then Jofeph arofe from fleep, and did as the
angel of the Lord had bidden him ; and took unto
25. him his wife : but knew her not, 'till fhe had
brought forth her firft-born fon. And he called
him Jefus.
Ch. ii. Now, after Jefus was born at Bethlehem in Ju-
v. 1. dea, in the days of Herod the king, behold ! there
came Magi of the eaft to Jerufalem, faying :
2. Where is this infant king of the Jews ? for we have
feen his ftar rife, and are come to pay him ho
mage.
3. When Herod the king heard this, he was trou-
4. bled, and all Jerufalem with him: and, when he
had gathered all the chief priefts and the fcribes of
the people together, he earneftly enquired of them
5. where the Chrift was to be born. And they faid
unto him : At Bethlehem in Judea ; for thus it is
6. written by the prophet : And thou, Bethlehem ! in
the land of Judah, art by no means the leaf among the
governours of Judah ; for out of thee will come forth
a governour to be the fiepherd of my people Ifrael..
7. Then Herod privately called the Magi, and learnt
of them the exact time of the appearance of this
8. ftar. And he fent them to Bethlehem, and faid :
Go and carefully fearch out the child ; and, when
ye have found him, bring me word; that 1 alfo
9. may go and pay him homage. So, after hearing
the king, they went away : and lo ! the ftar, which
they had feen rife, led the way before them, 'till it
10. came and flood over where the child was. And,
B 2 when.

}. THE GOSPEL OF
,Ch. ii. when they faw the ftar, they rejoiced with an ex-
v. n. ceedingly great joy. And, on going into the
houfe, they faw the child with Mary his mother ;
and fell down to pay him homage : and opened their
treafures, and brought to him offerings of gold,
12. and frankincenfe, and myrrh. And, having been
warned by God in a dream not to return to Herod,
they went back into their own country by another
way.
13. Now, when they were gone back, behold ! an
angel oithe Lord appeareth to Jofeph in a dream,
faying : Arife, and take with thee the child and his
mother, and flee into Egypt ; and be there 'till I
fpeak unto thee : for Herod is going to feek the
14. child to deftroy him. So he arofe by night, and took
with him the child and his mother, and withdrew
15. into Egypt; and was there until the death of He
rod : fo that the word of the Lord by the prophet
war, fulfilled, faying: Out of Egypt I called my fon.
16. Then Herod, when he faw himfelf mocked by
the Magi, was greatly enraged ; and fent and
flew all the male children in Bethlehem and in all
the borders thereof, from two years old and un
der, according to the time, which he had learned
17. exactly of the Magi. Then was fulfilled what
was fpoken by Jeremiah the prophet, faying •_
18. A voice zvas heard in Rama ; lamentation, and wcepin<r,
and great mourning ; Rachel bewailing her children,
and r effing to be comforted, becaufe they are not.
19. And, when Herod was dead, behold! an an
gel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Jofeph
20. in Egypt, • faying : Arife, and take with thee the
child and his mother, and go to the land of Ifrael: for

ST. M A T T H E W. j
Ch. ii. for they are dead, who were feeking the child's
v. 21. life. So he arofe, and took with him the child
and his mother, and went towards the land of If-
22. rael : but, hearing that Arehelaus was reip-nino- in
Judea inftead of Herod his father, he was afraid
to go thither ; ancl, upon warning from God in a
23. dream, withdrew into the parts of Galilee; and
went and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : fo that
the faying of the prophets was fulfilled : He will
be called a Nazorene.
Ch. iii. After thofe days cometh John the baptift,
v. 1. preaching, in the wildernefs of Judea, and fay-
2. ing : Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
3. This is he, who was fpoken of by Efaiah the pro
phet, faying : A voice of one crying in the wildernefs,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord : make a ftraight path
4. for him. And this John had his raiment of ca
mel's hair, with a leathern girdle about his loins:
and his food was k cults, and wild honey.
-5. Then Jerufalem, and all Judea, and all the
country about the river Jordan, were going out
6. unto him: and were baptized by him in Jor-
7. dan, upon confeffion of their fins. But, when
he faw many of the Pharifees and Sadduces com
ing to his baptifm, he faid unto them : O ! brood
of vipers ! who hath fecretly warned you to flee
8. from the wrath, that is approaching? Bring forth,
9. therefore, fruits fuitable to repentance : and fay
not within yourfelves, We have Abraham for our
father : for, I fay unto you, God is able out of
B 3 thefe

O THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. iii. thefe ftones to raife up children unto Abraham.
v. io. And even now the axe is laid to the root of the
trees ; fo that every tree, which beareth not good
fruit, will be hewn down immediately, and caft
n. into a fire. I indeed baptize you in water unto
repentance ; but he, who is coming after me, is
mightier than I : whofe fhoes I am not worthy to
carry away: he will baptize you in a holy wind
12. and a fire : for his fan is in his hand, and he will
throughly cleanfe his floor, and lay up his wheat
in the garner ; but will burn up the chaff with
unquenchable fire.
13. Then cometh Jefus from Galilee to Jordan unto
14. John, to be baptized by him. But John perfifted
in refufing, and faid : I have need to be baptized
15. by thee; and comeft thou to me? But Jefus an
fwered :' Suffer me now : for fo it becometh us.
16. to perform every righteous ordinance. Then he
fuffereth him. And, as foon as Jefus was baptiz
ed and gone up out of the water, lo ! the heavens
were opened unto John ; and he faw the fpirit of
God defcending like a dove, and lighting upon
17. Jefus: and behold ! a voice from heaven, faying:
This is my fon, that beloved fon, in whom I am
well pleafed.
Ch. iv. Then was Jefus carried away by the fpirit into
v. 1. the wildernefs, to be tried by the devil. And,
2. after falling forty days and forty nights, at laft he
3. was hungry. And the tempter came up to him,
and faid : As thou art a fon of God, command
4. thefe ftones to become loaves. And Jefus anfwered and

ST. MATTHEW. 7
Ch. iii. and faid : It is written, Man cannot live on bread
V. 4. alone, but by every declaration that cometh out of the
mouth of God.
5. Then the devil taketh Jefus with him to the
holy city, and fetteth him on the pinnacle of the
6. temple ; and faith unto him : As thou art a fon
of God, caft thyfelf down ; for it is written, He
will give his angels charge concerning thee ; and they
will bear thee upon their hands, left at any time thou
7. ftrike thy foot againft a ftone. Jefus faid unto him :
It is written alfo, Thou flialt not try th? Lord thy
God.
8. Again, the devil taketh Jefus with him into a
very high mountain, and fheweth him alltheking-
9. doms of the world, and the glory of them ; and
faith unto him : All thefe things will I give thee,
10. if thou wilt fall down and worfhip me. Then
faith Jefus unto him : Be gone, Satan ! for it is
written, Thou fhalt worfhip the Lord thy God, and
11. pay religious fervice to him alone. Then the devil
leaveth him ; and behold ! angels came up, and
miniftered unto him.
12. Now, when Jefus heard that John was deliver-
13. ed up, he withdrew into Galilee: and left Naza
reth entirely, and went to dwell at Capernaum
on the fea-coaft, in the borders of Zabulon and
14. Nephthalim; and thus was fulfilled the word of
15. Efaiah the prophet, faying: The land of Zabulon,
and the land of Nephthalim, countries near the fea, by
16. the fide of Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, the people
fettled in darknefs, faw a great light ; and upon them,
zvho dwelt in a place of the fhadow of death, a light
arofe.
B 4 From

S THE1 GOSPEL OF
Ch. iv. From that time Jefus began to preach, faying :
v. 17. Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at
18. hand. And, as he was walking by the fea of Ga
lilee, he faw two brethren, Simon called Peter,
and Andrew the brother of Peter, calling a net
19. into the fea; for they were fifhers. And he faith
unto them : Come with me ; and I will make you
20. fifhers of men. Then they firaightway left the
nets, and went with him.
a 1 . And going forward thence, he faw two other
brethren, James the fon of Zebedee and John the
brother of James, in the veffel with Zebedee their
father, putting their nets in order : and he called
22. them. And they firaightway left the veffel and
their father, and went with him.
23. And Jefus was going about all Galilee, teaching
in their fynagogues, and preaching the glad tidings
of the kingdom of God; and healing every difeafe
24. and every infirmity among the people. And his
fame went forth into all Syria: and they brought
unto him all that were difeafed ; thofe afflicted
with divers diftempers and torments : demoniacs,
lunatics, and thofe with palfies : and he healed
25. them. And great multitudes accompanied him,
from Galilee, and Decapolis, and Jerufalem, and
Ch. v. Judea, and from the fide of Jordan : and, when he
v. 1. faw thefe multitudes, he went up into the moun
tain, and fat down ; and his difciples came unto
2. him : and he opened his mouth, and taught them,
faying :
3. Happy the poor in fpirit ! for their's is the king-
4. dom of heaven. Happy they, who mourn ! for they will

ST. MATTHEW. 9
Ch. v. will be comforted. Happy the meek ! for they
v. 5., will poffefs the land. Happy they, who hunger
6. and thirft after righteoufnefs! for they will be
7. filled. Happy the merciful ! for they will obtain
8. mercy. Happy the pure in heart! for they will
9. fee God. Happy the peace-makers ! for they will
10. be called fons of God. Happy they, that are
driven from place to place for righteoufnefs' fake!
. 11. for their's is the kingdom of heaven. Happy are
ye, when men reproach you, and revile you, and
fpeak all kind of evil language againft you falfly,
12. for my fake! Rejoice, and be exceedingly glad ;
becaufe great is your reward in heaven : for fo the
teachers before you were reviled.
13. Be ye the fait of the earth. Now, if this fait
lofe it's favour, with what fhall it be feafoned?
It iis thenceforth good for nothing, but to be
thrown away, and trodden under foot by men.
14. Be ye the light of the world. As a city, fet on a
15. hill, cannot be hid ; and, as a lamp is not lighted
to be put under the bulhel, but on the ftand, and
16. it fhineth to all in the houfe; fo let your light
fhine before men, that they may fee your good
works, and glorify your father, which is in heaven.
17. Think not that I am come to deftroy the law,
or the prophets : I am not come to deftroy, but to
18. perform them. For, verily I fay unto you, the
heaven and the earth will fooner pafs away, than
one jot or one tittle of the law be deflroyed, and
19. fail of it's accomplifhment. Whofoever, there
fore, fhall break one of the leaft of thefe command
ments, and teach men fo ; he will be leaft in the
kingdom of heaven : but, whofoever fhall do and
teach

io thegospelof
Ch. v. teach accordingly, he will be greateft in the king-
v. 20. dom of heaven. For, I fay unto you, except your
righteoufnefs exceed the righteoufnefs of the fcribes
and Pharifees, ye can in no wife enter the king
dom of heaven.
21. Ye have heard that it was faid to them of old,
Thou fhalt do no murder : and, Whofoever committeth
22. murder, he fhall be liable to the judgement. But I fay un
to you, Whofoever is angry with his brother with
out a caufe, he fiiall be in danger of the judgement :
and, whofoever fhall fay to his brother, Vile man !
he fiiall be in danger ofthe council : and, whofoever
fhall fay, Apoftate zvretch ! he fiiall be in danger of
23. hell-fire. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the
altar, and there remember that thy brother hath a
24. complaint againft thee ; leave there thy gift before
the altar, and go, reconcile thyfelf with thy brother
25. before thou come to offer thy gift. Agree with
thine adverfary quickly, whilft thou art on the
way with him ; left the adverfary deliver thee
over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and
26. thou be caft into prifon. Verily I fay unto thee,
thou mayeft not come out thence, 'till thou have
paid the uttermoft farthing.
27. Ye have heard that it was faid to them of old,
28. Thou flialt not commit adultery. But I fay unto you,
Whofoever looketh on a married woman, fo as to
luft after her, he hath already committed adultery
29. with her in his heart. Therefore, if even thy
right eye be leading thee to fin, pluck it out, and
caft it from thee : fince it is better for thee, that one
of thy members be loft, than that thy whole body
¦-"?. be caft into hell. And, if thy right hand be lead ing

ST. M \ TTHE W. II
Ch. v. ing thee to fin, ^ut it off, and caft it from thee ;
v. 30. fince it is better for thee, that one of thy members
be loft, thi: n that thy whole body be caft into hell.
31. And it was fiid, Whofoever divorceth his wife, let
32. him give her a zvriting of feparalion. But 1 fay unto
you, Whofoever fhall divorce his wife, unlefs for
adultery, he caufeth her to commit adultery; and,
whofoever fiiall marry her, who hath been divorc
ed, he committeth adultery.
33. Again, ve have heard that it was faid to them
of old, Thou fhalt not frfvoear thyfelf, but fhalt per-
34. form unto the Lord thine oaths. But I fay unto you,
Swear not in any wife either by the heaven, for it
35. is God's throne; or by the earth, for it is his foot-
ftool ; or by Jerufalem, for it is the city of the
36. great king: neither fhalt thou fwear by thy head,
becaufe thou canft not make one white hair
37. black. But let your word yea be yea, your nay
be nay : for, whatfoever is more than thefe, is of
the evil one.
38. Ye have heard that it was faid, An eye for an
39. eye, and a tooth for a tooth. But I fay unto you,
Refift not the evil one ; but, whofdever fhall fmite
thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other
40. alfo : and, whofoever will fue thee at law for thy
41. coat, give up to him thy cloak alfo : and, whofo
ever fhall force thee to go one mile, go with him
42. two. Give to him, who afketh thee : and from
him, who would borrow of thee, turn not thou
away.
43. Ye have heard, that it was faid, Thou flialt love
44. thy neighbour, and hate -thine enemy. But 1 fay urto
you, Love your enemies ; blefs them, who curfe you,

12 IHE GOSPEL OF
Ch. v. you ; do good to them, who hate you; and pray
v. 44. for them, who defpitefully ufe you, and revile
45. you : that ye may be fons of your father, which
is in heaven ; for he maketh his fun to rife on the
evil and the good, and fendeth rain on the juft
46. and unjuft. For, if ye love them who love you,
what is your reward ? Do not even the tax-ga-
47. therers the fame ? And, if ye falute your brethren
only, what good will ye gain from this ? Do not
48. even the tax-gatherers fo ? Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your father, which is in heaven, is perfect.
Ch. vi. Take care of your righteous deeds, not to per-
v. 1. form them before men, that ye may be feen by
them : otherwife, ye have no reward with your
2. father, which is in heaven. Therefore, when thou
doeft an alms, found not a trumpet before thee,
like the hypocrites, in the fynagogues and in the
ftreets, that they may have glory from men : ve-
3. rily I fay unto you, they have their reward. But,
when thou doeft an alms, let not thy left hand
4. know what thy right is doing ; that thine alms
may be in fecret : and thy father, who feeth in
fecret, will reward thee openly.
5. And, when thou prayeft, be not like the hypo
crites, who love to continue praying in the fyna
gogues and at the corners of the ftreets, that they
may be feen by men : verily I fay unto you, they
6. have their reward. But, when thou prayeft, go
into thy clofet; and, when thou haft fhut the door,
pray to thy father, which is in fecret ; and thy fa
ther, who feeth in fecret, will reward thee open-
7. ly. And, when ye pray, ufe not babbling repeti tions,

ST, MATTHEW, 13
Ch. vi. tions, like the heathen ; for they think, that they
v, 8. fhall be heard for their much fpeaking. Be not
ye, therefore, like unto them : for your father
• knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye
9. afk him. After this manner, therefore, pray ye :
10. Our father, which art in heaven ! hallowed be
thy name : thy kingdom come : thy will be done
11. on earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day the
12. bread fufficient for us: and forgive us our debts,
13. as we forgive our debtors : and bring us not into
trial, but deliver us from the evil one : for thine is
the kingdom, and the power, .and the glory, for
ever. Amen !
14. For, if ye forgive men their offences, your hea-
15. venly father will alfo forgive you : but, if ye forgive
not men their offences, neither will your father
forgive your offences.
16. Moreover, when ye faft, be not, like the hypo
crites, of a gloomy countenance ; for they disfi
gure their faces, that they may appear unto men
to faft: verily I fay unto you, they have their re-
17. ward. But, when thou fafteft, anoint thy head,
18. and wafh thy face; that thou appear not unto
men to faft, but unto thy father, which is in fe
cret : and thy father, who feeth in fecret, will re
ward thee openly.
19. Lay not up for yourfelves treafures upon earth,
where moth and worm deftroyeth, and where
20. thieves break through and fteal : but lay up for
yourfelves treafures in heaven, where neither
moth nor worm deftroyeth, nor thieves break
21. through and fteal. For, where your treafure is,
there let your heart be alfo. The

:h

. vi.

V.

12.

23-

14 THE GOSPEL OF
The eye is the lamp of the body : if, therefore,
thine eye be found, thy whole body will be en
lightened : but, if thine eye be difordered, thy
whole body will be in darknefs. If, therefore, the
light, that is in thee, become darknefs, how great
will that darknefs be !
24. No man can ferve two mafters ; for either he
will hate one and love the other, or will hold to
one and neglect the other : ye cannot ferve God
25. and Mammon Therefore, I fay unto you, be not
anxious for your life, what ye muft eat ; nor for
your body, what ye muft put on. Is not life bet-
26. ter than food, and the body than raiment ? Con
fider the fowls of heaven ; they fow not, neither
do they reap, nor gather into barns : and yet your
heavenly father feedeth them. Are not ye better
27. than they? And which of you, with all his anxie
ty, can add a fingle cubit to his life?
28. And why are ye anxious about raiment ? Con
fider the lilies of the field, how thev thrive : they
29. toil not, neither do they fpin: yet, I fay unto you,
even Solomon, in his moft glorious apparel, was
30. not arrayed like one of thefe. But, if God fo
clothe the grafs of the field, which to-day is, and to
morrow will be caft into a furnace ; will he not
much more clothe you, O ! ye of little faith ?
31. Therefore, be not anxious, faying, What fhall
we eat, or, What fhall we drink, or, With what
32. fhall we clothe ourfelves ? (for after all thefe
things are the Gentiles feeking) becaufe your
heavenly father knoweth, that ye have need of all
H- thefe things : but feek ye firft the kingdom of God
and his righteoufnefs, and all thefe things will be
added

ST. MATTHEW.

I5

Ch. vi. added unto you. Be not, therefore, anxious about
v. 34. the morrow : for the morrow will have trouble of
it's own. Sufficient for each day is the evil there
of.
Ch. vii. Judge not, that ye be not judged : for, as ye
v. 1, 2. judge, ye will be judged ; and the meafure, that
3. ye give, will be given to you again. But why
doft thou behold the fplinter in thy brother's eye,
and confidereft not the beam in thine own eye ?
4. Or, how canft thou fay to thy brother, Hold !
let me take the fplinter out of thine eye ; and lo !
5. there is a beam in thine own eye ? Thou hypo
crite ! firft take the beam out of thine own eye, and
then thou wilt fee clearly to take the fplinter out
of thy brother's eye.
6. Give not the facrifice to dogs, nor caft your
pearls before fwine ; left the fzvine trample them
under their feet, and the dops turn about and tear
you.
7. Afk, and it will be given you: feek, and ye will
8. find : knock, and it will be opened unto you. For
every one, that afketh, receiveth; and he, who
feeketh, findeth ; and to him, who knocketh, the
9. door will be opened. Who among you, if his fon alk
10. for a loaf, will give him a ftone ? Or, if he afk for
11. a fiih, will give him a ferpent ? If then ye, who
are evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children; how much more will your father, which
is in heaven, give good gifts to them, that all-: him !
12. In all things therefore, whatfoever ye would that
men fhould do unto you, do ye even fo unto them:
for this' is the law and the prophets.
Go

l6 THEGOSPELOF
Ch. vii. Go in at the ftraight gate : for wide is the gate,
v- 13. and broad the way, that leadeth to deftruction ;
14. and many there are, who go in thereat: but ftraight
is the gate, and narrow the way, that leadeth unto
life ; and few there are, who find it.
15. Beware of thofe falfe teachers, who come to
you in flieep's cloathing, but inwardly are ravening
16. wolves. Ye may know them by their fruits.
Are grapes gathered from thorns, or figs from
17. thirties? So every good tree beareth good fruit, as a
18. bad tree beareth bad fruit. A good tree cannot
19. bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree bear good fruit.
[Every tree, that beareth not good fruit, zvill be hezvn
20. dozvn and caft into afire.] So then by their fruits ye
may know them.
21. No man for faying unto me, Mafter! Mafter!
fiiall come into the kingdom of heaven ; but for
doing the will of my father, who is in heaven.
22. Many will fay to me in that day, Mafter ! Mafter !
have we not taught in thy name, and in thy name
caft out daemons, and in thy name done many mi-
23. racks? And then will I profefs unto them, I
never knew you : depart from me, ye workers of
iniquity !
24. Therefore, whofoever heareth thefe words of
mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a
prudent man, who built his houfe upon the rock ;
25. and the rain defcended, and the floods came, and
the winds blew, and bet againft that houfe ; but
it fell nor, for it had been founded on the rock.
26. And, whofoever heareth thefe words of mine, but.
doeth them not ; he may be likened to a foolifh
27. man, who built his houfe upon the fand ; and the
rain defcended, and the floods came, and the
winds

ST. MATTHEW.

[7

Ch. vii. winds blew, and bet againft that houfe ; and it
fell, and great was the fall thereof.
28. And, when Jefus had finifhed thefe words, the
' multitudes were aftonifhed at his manner of teach-
29. ing : for he taught them as one having authority,
and not as the fcribes.
Ch. viii. Now, when Jefus was come down from the
v. 1. mountain, great multitudes followed him. And
2. behold ! a leper came and fell down before him,
faying: Mafter! if thou pleafe, thou canft make
3. me clean. And Jefus ftretcht out his hand, and
toucht him, faying : I will : be thou clean. And
4. immediately his leprofy was cleanfed. And Jefus
faith unto him : See thou tell no man ; but go
fhew thyfelf to the prieft, and offer the gift, that
Mofes appointed, for a teftimony unto them.
5. Now, as Jefus went into Capernaum, a centurion
6. came up to him, befeeching him, and faying : Sir, ,
my fervant lieth at home in bed of a palfy, griev-
7. oufly affli£ted. Jefus faith unto him ; I will come
8. and heal him. And the centurion anfwered : Sir, I
am not worthy, that thou fhouldeft come under
my roof : but fpeak a word only, and my fervant
9. will be well. For even I, who am a man under
authority, have foldiers under myfelf; and I fay
to one, Go ; and he goeth : and to another,
Come ; and he cometh : and to my own fervant,
10. Do this, and he doeth it. When Jefus heard this,
he wondered ; and faid to thofe about him : Veri
ly I fay unto you, I have not found fo great faith,
1 1 . even in Ifrael. And, I fay unto you, many will
Vol. I. C come

t? THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. viii. come from the eaft and Weft, and will fit down at
v. 12. table with Abraham, and Ifaac, and Jacob, in the
kingdom of heaven : but the fons of the kingdom
13. will be caft out into the outer darknefs : there will
be weeping and gnafhing of the teeth. Then
Jefus faid unto the centurion : Go thy way ; and,
according to thy belief, be it done unto thee.
And his fervant was well in that very moment.
14. And, when Jefus was come into Peter's houfe,
he faw his wife's mother lying in bed of a fever.
15. And he took hold of her hand, and the fever left
her : and fhe arofe and miniftered unto him.
16. Now, in the evening, they brought unto him
many poffeffed with daemons ; and he caft out the
fpirits with a word, and healed all who were dif-
17. cafed: fo as to fulfill the word of Efaiah the
prophet, faying : He took up our infirmities, and bare
away our fickneffes.
18. But Jefus, feeing great multitudes about him,
19. gave orders to go over to the other fide. And a
certain fcribe came up, and faid unto him :
Teacher, I will accompany thee whitherfoever
20. thou goeft. And Jefus faith unto him : The
foxes have holes, and the birds of heaven have
roofts ; but the fon of man hath not where to reft
his head.
21. And another of his difciples faid unto him :
Mafter, fuffer me firft to go and bury my father.
22. But Jefus faid unto him : Come with me ; and let
the dead bury their own dead.
23. And, when he was got into the veffel, his dif-
24. ciples followed him. And behold ! a great tem-
peft arofe in the fea, fo that the veffel was begin-
8 ning

&T. MATTHEW* 19
Ch. viii. ning to be covered by the waves : but he was
V. 25. afleep. And his difciples came up to him, and
roufed him, faying : Mafter, fave ds ! we are loft.
26. And he faith unto them : Why are ye fearful, O !
ye of little faith P Then he arofe, and rebuked the
winds and the fea ; and there was a great calm.
27. And the men wondered, faying : What great man
is this, that even the winds and the fea obey him ?
a8. And, when he was come to the other fide, into
the country of the Gergefenes, there met him two
daemoniacs, coming out of the tombs ; exceeding-
£9. ly fierce, fo that no man could pafs that way. And
behold ! they cried out, faying : What haft thou
to do with us, Jefus thou fon of God ? Art thou
come hither to torment us before the feafon ?
30. Now there was a good way from them a herd of
31. many fwine, feeding. And the daemons befought
him, faying : If thou caft us out, fuffer us to go
32. into that herd of fwine. And he faid unto them :
Go. So they left the men, and went into the herd
of fwine. And lo ! the whole herd of fwine
rufht down the fteep bank into the fea, and perifht
33. in the waters.. But they, who fed them, fled away
into the city, and told every thing, and what had
34. befallen the daemoniacs. And behold ! the whole
city came out to meet Jefus : and, when they faw
Ch. ix. him, they befought him to leave their country. So
v. 1. he got into the veffel, and paft over to his own city.
1. And behold ! they brought unto him a man
with a palfy, laid on a cquch. Then Jefus, fee
ing their faith, faid to him, that had the palfy :
Child ! be of good cheer : thy fins be forgiven
2. thee! And behold! fome of the fcribes faid with-
C 2 in

£0 THE GOSPEL O!
Ch. ix. in themfelves : This man fpeaketh profanely. So
v. 4. Jefus, feeing their thoughts, faid : Why think ye
5. evil in your hearts ? For which is eafier ? to fay,
6. Thy fins be forgiven thee ; or to fay, Arife and
walk ; but that ye may know the fon of man to
have authority upon earth to forgive fins ? Then
he faith to the man with the palfy: Arife; take
7. up thy couch, and go home. So he arofe, and
8. went home. But, when the multitude faw it, they
wondered, and glorified God, who had given fuch
authority to men.
9. And, as Jefuj was paffing thence, he faw a man
named Matthew, fitting at the cuftom-houfe ; and
faith unto him: Come with me. And he arofe,
10. and went with him. And, as he was at table in
the houfe, behold ! many tax-gatherers and hea
thens came, and fat down with Jefus and his dif-
11. ciples. When the Pharifees {aw this, they faid to
his difciples : Why doth your teacher eat with
1 2. thefe tax-gatherers and finners ? When Jefus
heard it, he faid unto them : They, who are well,
need not a phyfician ; but they, who are fick.
13. And go, learn what this meaneth : / love mercy
better than a facrifice. For I am not come to call
righteous men, but finners, to repentance.
14. Then the difciples of John came to him, faying:
Why do we and the Pharifees faft much ; but thy
15. difciples faft not? And Jefus faid unto them:
Can the companions of the bridegroom mourn,
while the bridegroom is with them ? But the days
will come, when the bridegroom fiiall depart from
16. them : and then will they faft. No one putteth a
patch of new cloth to an old garment; for it
9 taketh

/

ST. MATTHEW. 21
Ch. ix. taketh away from the entirenefs of the garment,
v. 17. and a worfe rent is made. Neither is new w.p.e
put into old bottles; if fo, thofe bottles burft, a: d
the wine is fpilled, and the bottles' are deftroy -d :
but new wine is put into new bottles, and both
are preferved together.
18. As he was fpeaking thefe things unto them,
behold ! a ruler of the fynagogue came, and fell
down before him, faying : My daughter was juft
now dying : but come ; lay thy hand upon her,
19. and fhe will recover. Then Jefus arofe, and fol
lowed him, with his difciples.
20. And behold ! a woman, having had an iffue
of blood twelve years, came behind, and toucht
21. the border of his garment. For fhe faid within
herfelf : If I can but touch his garment, I fhall be
22. healed. But Jefus turned about; and, feeing her,
faid : Daughter, be not afraid : thy faith hath
healed thee. And the woman was well from that
moment,
23. And, when Jefus came into the ruler's houfe, and
faw the pipers, and the company in forrowful con-
24. fufion, he faith unto them : Withdraw : for the
girl is not dead, but afleep. And they were
25. laughing at him : but he, when the company was
turned out, went in, and took her by the hand ;
26. and the girl raifed herfelf up. And the report
thereof went abroad into all that country.
27. And, as Jefus paft on thence, two blind men
followed him, crying out : Have mercy on us, thou
28. fon of David! And, when he was come to the
houfe, the blind men went up to him : and Jefus
faith unto them : Do ye believe that I am able to
C 3 do

22 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. ix. do this? They fay unto him : Yes, Lord. Then he
v. 29. toucht their eyes, faying ; According to your be-
30. lief, be it done unto you. And their eyes were
opened. Then Jefus flrictly charged them, fay-
31. ing: See that no man know it. But they went
away, and fpred abroad his fame in all that coun
try.
32. Now, as they were going out, behold ! a dumb.
33. man, a dgemoniac, was brought unto Jefus : and,
when the daemon was caft out, the dumb man
fpake : and the multitudes were aftonifhed, fay
ing : The like to this was never yet feen in Ifrael.
34. But the Pharifees faid : He cafteth out daemons by-
the prince of the daemons.
35. And Jefus went about all the cities and villages,
teaching in their fynagogues, and preaching the
glad tidings ofthe kingdom of God; and healing
36. every difeafe and every infirmity. But, when he faw
the multitudes, he was moved with pity for them:}
becaufe they were fcattered abroad and neglefted,
37. like fheep without a fhepherd. Then faith he to
his difciples : The harveft indeed is plenteous, but
38. the labourers are. few: befeech, therefore, the
owner of the harveft to furnifh labourers for this
harveft.
Ch. x. And Jefus called to him his twelve difciples -x
V. 1. and gave them authority over unclean fpirits tq
caft them out, and to heal every difeafe and every
2. infirmity. Now the names of the twelve apoftles
are thefe : firft, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his
• brother ; James the fon of Zebedee, and John his
3. brother; Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and

ST. MATTHEW. 2*
Ch. x. and Matthew the tax-gatherer ; James, the fon of
Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whofe furname was Thad-
4. deus ; Simon the Cananite, and Judas Ifcariot, who
alfo delivered him up.
jj. Thefe twelve Jefus fent forth ; and commanded
them, faying : Go not into any way of the Gen
tiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye
6. not : but go rather to the loft fheep of the houfe
7. of Ifrael. And, as ye go, preach; faying: The
8. kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the fick,
cleanfe lepers, caft out daemons : freely ye receiv-
9. ed, freely give. Provide not gold for yourfelves,
jo. nor filver, nor brafs, in your purfes; nor travelling
fcrip, nor two coats, nor flioes, nor a ftaff: for the
workman is worthy ofhis fuflenance.
ji. And, into whatfoever city or village ye go, en
quire, who in it is worthy ; and abide with him,
12. till ye leave that place. And, as ye go into the
J3. houfe, wifh it peace. For, if that houfe be wor
thy, your peace will come upon it : but, if it be
not worthy, your peace will return unto you.
j 4. And, whofoever fhall not receive you, nor hear
your words, when ye leave that houfe, or that
city, or that village, fhake off the dufl of your feet.
15. Verily I fay unto you, it will be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in a day of
punifhment, than for that city.
16. Behold.' I fend you forth as fheep. in the midft
of wolves \ be ye therefore prudent as the ferpent,
17. and harmlefs as the dove. But beware of thefe
men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and
|8. fcourge you in their fynagogues ; and ye will be
brought before governours and kings for my fake,
C 4 to

24 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. x. to teftify.unto them and the Gentiles. Now,
v. 19. when they deliver you up, be not anxious how,
or what, ye fhall fpeak ; for it will be given you in
20. that very moment, what ye fhould fpeak. For ye
are not the fpeakers, but the fpirit of your father
21. fpeaketh in you. And a brother will deliver up a
bfother to death, and a father a child ; and chil
dren will rife up againft parents, and caufe them
22. to be put to death. For ye will be hated by all
for my name's fake : but he, who endureth to the
23. end, will be preferved. But, when they drive
you from one city, flee unto the next/ For, verily
I fay unto you, ye will not have gone over the ci
ties of Ifrael, until the fon of man be come.
24. A difciple is not above his teacher, nor a fer-
25. vant above his mafter. Suffice it for the difciple
to be as his teacher ; and the fervant, as his maf
ter. If they called the mafter of the family, Beel
zebub ; how much more will they fo call his fa
mily ?
26. Fear them not, therefore : for nothing is cover
ed, which will not be uncovered ; and hidden,
27. which will not be known. What I fay unto you
in the dark, fpeak ye in the light : and, what ye
hear in the ear, proclaim upon the houfes.
28. And fear not them, who can kill the body, and
are not able to kill the foul : but rather fear him,
who is able to deftroy both foul and body in hell.
29. Do not two fparrows fell for three farthings ? Even
one of them doth not fall to the ground without
30. the zvill of your father : and the very hairs of your
31. head are numbered. Fear not, therefore: yeare
of more value than many fparrows. Every

ST. MATTHEW. 25
Ch. x. Every one, who fhall confefs me before men, I
v., 32. will alfo confefs before my father, which is in hea-
33. ven : but, whofoever fiiall deny me before men, I
will alfo deny him before my father, which is in
heaven.
34. Think not, that I came to bring peace upon the
earth : I came not to bring peace, but a fword.
35. For I came to divide a man from his father, and a
daughter from her mother, and a daughter-in-law
36. from her mother-in-law : and a man's enemies will
be they of his own family.
37. He, who loveth father or mother more'than me,
is not worthy of me ; and he, who loveth fon or
daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38. And he, who taketh not his crofs to come with
39. me, is not worthy of me. He, who hath found
his life, will lofe it : and he, who hath loft his
life for my fake, will find it.
40. He, who receiveth you, receiveth me : and he,
who receiveth me, receiveth him, who fent me.
41. He, who receiveth a teacher in the name of a
teacher, will receive a teacher's reward : and he,
who receiveth a righteous man in the name of
a righteous man, will receive a righteous man's
42. reward. And, whofoever fhall give to one of thefe
lowly difciples a cup of cold water only in the
name of a difciple ; verily, I fay unto you, he will
in no wife lofe his reward.
Ch. xi. And, when Jefus had finifhed thefe commands
v. 1. to his twelve difciples, he departed thence to
teach and to preach in their cities.
Now

£6 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xi. Now John, having heard in prifon the works
v. 2. of the Chrift, fent two of his difciples to fay unto
3. him : Thou art he, that is to come : can we look for
4. another ? But Jefus anfwered and faid unto them :
5. Go, tell John what ye hear and fee. The blind re
ceive fight, and the lame walk ; lepers are cleanf
ed, and the deaf hear ; the dead are raifed, and the
6. poor have the gofpel preached unto them. And
happy is he, who fiiall not Humble at me.
7. At their departure, Jefus faid. unto the multitudes
concerning John : What went ye out into the
wildernefs to fee ? a reed fhaken by the wind ?
8. But what went ye out to fee ? a man clothed in
delicate apparel? Behold! they, who wear this
delicate apparel, are in the palaces of noblemen.
9. But what went ye out to fee? a teacher? yea, \
fay unto you, fomething even better than a teacbn
10. er. For this is he, of whom it was written: Be
hold ! f fend my meffenger before thy face, to prepare
j 1. thy zvay before thee. Verily, I fay unto you, among
them, that are born of women, no greater hath
been raifed up than John the baptift: but the
leaft in the kingdom of heaven is greater than
12. he. And from the days of John the baptift until
now, the kingdom of heaven is entered by force,
13. and the violent feize it greedily. For all the pro
phets and the law were your teachers until John.
14. And, if ye can receive it, he is Elias, who was to
15. come. Whofo hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16. But to what fiiall I liken the prefent race ? It fo
like little children fitting in the ftreets and calling
to their companions, faying : We piped for you,
but ye danced not : we began the mournings but

J7

ST. MATTHEW? »7
Ch. xi. ye did not join in the lamentation. For John
y, 1 8. came neither eating nor drinking; and they fay:
19. He hath a daemon. The fon of man came eating
and drinking ; and they fay : Behold ! a glutton
and a drunkard; a friend of tax-gatherers and fin
ners ! But wifdom was ever juftified in her works.
ao. Then he began to reprove the cities, wherein
moft of his mighty works had heen done, becaufe
21. they repented not. Alafs ! for thee, Chorazin !
alafs ! for thee, Bethfaida! for, if the mighty works,
which have been done in you, had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long
22. ago in fackcloth and afhes. But, I fay unto you,
it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in a
23. day of punifhment, than for you. And thou, Ca^
pernaum ! who haft been raifed up to heaven, wilt
be brought down unto the grave: for, if the mira
cles, that have been done in thee, had been done
in Sodom, that city would have remained to this
24. day. But, I fay unto you, it will be more toler
able for the land of Sodom in a day of punifh
ment, than for thee.
25. At that time Jefus faid : I give glory to thee,
O ! Father ! Lord of heaven and earth ! for fhew
ing thefe things, which thou haft hidden from
men of wifdom and underftanding, unto babes :
26. yea, O ! Father ! f give glory to thee, becaufe it thus
27. feemethgoodin thy fight. All things were delivered
unto me by my father: and no one can acknowledge
the fon but the father, nor the father but the fon,
and he, to whom the fon is willing to reveal them.
28. Come unto me, all ye who labour with your heavy
29. burdens ; ^nd I will give you reft. Take my yoke
upon

28 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xi. upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and
lowly in heart : and ye will find reft unto your
30. fouls. For my yoke is eafy ; and my burden, light.
Ch. xii. At that time Jefus went on the fabbath-day
v. 1. through the corn-fields: and his difciples were
hungry, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to
2. eat. Now the Pharifees, feeing this, faid unto him :
Behold ! thy difciples are doing what is not lawful
3 . on the fabbath-day. But he faid unto them :
Have ye not read what David did, when himfelf
4. and his companions were hungry ? how he went'
into the houfe of God, and ate the fhew-bread,
which it was not lawful either for him, or his
5. companions, to eat, but for the priefts only? Or,
have ye not read in the law, that on fabbath-
days the priefts in the temple break the fabbath,
6. and are blamelefs ? But, I fay unto you, fome-
7. thing greater than the temple is here. Now, if
ye had known what this meaneth, / love mercy
better than a facrifice ; ye would not have con-
8. demned the guiltlefs. For the fon of man is
mafter even of the fabbathrday.
9. And he paft on thence, and went into their fyn-
10. agogue. And behold ! there was a man with a
withered hand : and they afkt Jefus thereupon,
faying : Is it lawful to heal on the fabbath-day ?
11. that they might accufe him. But he faid unto
them : What man among you, if he have a fheep,
and it fall into a pit on a fabbath-day, will not lay
12. hold on it, and lift it out? How much then is a
man better than a fheep ? Wherefore, it is lawful
. to do good on the fabbath-days. Then faith he to
the

ST. MATTHEW. 29
Ch. xii. the man : Stretch forth thy hand. And the man
ftretcht it out ; and it was reftored to it's found-
nefs like the other.
14. Now the Pharifees went and confulted againfi
15. Jefus, how they might deftroy him. But Jefus,
knowing this, withdrew thence : and great multi-
16. tildes followed him; and he healed them all, and
17. charged them not to make him known: fo that
the word was fulfilled ofEfaiah the prophet, faying:
1 8. Behold ! my fervant, whom I have chofen : my beloved,
whom my foul approveth I I zvill put my fpirit upon him;
19. and he will proclaim righteoufnefs to the Gentiles. He
will not ftrive, nor be clamorous; neither Jhall any mam
20. hear his voice in the ftreets. A bruifed reed will he
not break in pieces, and fmoaking flax will he not quench,
2 1 . zvhilfi he is bringing righteoufnefs unto vitlory. Aud hi
his name will the Gentiles hope.
22. Then a blind and dumb man, a daemoniac, was
brought unto Jefus, who healed him ; fo that the
23. blind and dumb man both fpake and faw. And
all the multitudes were much amazed, and faid :
24. Is not this the fon of David? But, when the
Pharifees heard it, they faid : This man could not
caft out thefe daemons, but through Beelzebub the
25. prince of the daemons. Then Jefus, knowing
their thoughts, . faid unto them : Every kingdom
divided againft itfelf muft be brought to defola
tion : and no city, or family, divided againft it-
26. felf, will continue ftedfaft. And, if Satan caft out
Satan, he is divided againft himfelf: how then
27. fhall his kingdom continue ftedfaft? And, if I
through Beelzebub caft out daemons, through
whom

§6 THEGOSPEtdF
Ch. xii. whom do your difciples caft them out ? Their feria
v. 28. tence, therefore, fhall condemn you. But, if I
by the power of God caft out daemons, then is the
29. kingdom of God already come upon you. Elfe*
how can a man go into the houfe of the ftrong
one, and feize his goods ? He muft firft bind the
30. ftrong one ; and then he may feize his goods. He,
who is not with me, is againft me : and he, whd
31. gathereth not with me, fcattereth abroad. Where
fore, I fay unto you ; every kind of fin and of
evil-fpeaking may be forgiven men ; but this evil-
fpeaking againft the fpirit Will not be forgiven.
32. Even he, who fpeaketh againft the fon of man,
may be forgiven : but, whofoever fpeaketh againft
the holy fpirit, he will not be forgiven, either in
33. this age, or that which is to come. Either make
the tree good, and it's fruit alfo good; or make
the tree bad, and it's fruit alfo bad : for the tree is
34. known by it's fruit. Ye brood of vipers ! how
can ye, who are evil, fpeak good things ? for out
of the abundance of the heart the mouth fpeaketh;
35. The good man out of the good treafury of the
heart bringeth forth good things: and the evil
man out of this evil treafury bringeth forth evil
36. things. But, I fay unto you; of every unprofit
able fpeech, which men fiiall utter, they will give
37. an account in a day of punifhment : for by thy
words thou wilt be acquitted; and by thy words
thou wilt be condemned.
38. Then fome of the fcribes and Pharifees anfwer
ed, and faid: Teacher, we wifh to fee a fign from
39. thee. But he anfwered and faid unto them:
A wicked and ungodly race feeketh a fign: but no

$T. MATTHEW. 3!
Ch. xii. no fign fliall be given it, except the fign of Jonah
v. 40. the prophet. For, as Jonah was in the belly of
the fifh three days and three nights, fo alfo will
the fon of man be three days and three nights in
41. the heart of the earth. Men of Nineveh will rife
up in the place of judgement with this race of^
men, and will condemn it: for they repented at
the preaching of Jonah; and behold! fomethinp-
42. greater than Jonah is here. A queen of the
fouth will rife up in the place of judgement with
this race of men, and will condemn it : for fhe
came from the extremities of the earth to hear the
wifdom of Solomon : and behold ! fomething great-
43. er than Solomon is here. When the unclean fpi
rit is gone out of the man, it paffeth through de
fert places in fearch of reft ; and, finding none, it
44. faith, I will turn back to my houfe, whence I came :
and, when it is come, itfindeth the houfe ready for
45. it's reception, fwept, and put in order. Then it
goeth, and taketh with it feven other fpirits more
wicked than itfelf; and they go in and dwell there :
fo the laft ftate of that man becometh worfe than
the firft. Thus will it be alfo to this wicked race.
46. While he was yet fpeaking to the multitudes,
behold ! his mother and brethren had been ftanding
47. without, defiring to 'fpeak with him. Then one
faid unto him : Behold ! thy mother and thy
brethren are ftanding without, defiring to fpeak
48. with thee. But he anfwered, and faid unto him,
who told him : Who is my mother ? and who are
49. my brethren ? And he ftretcht forth his hand to
wards his difciples, and faid : Behold my mother
50. and my brethren ! For, whofoever fhall do the will of

32 THE GOSPEL! OF,
Ch. xii. of my father, which is in heaven, the ame is my
brother, and fifter, and mother.
Ch. xiii. The fame day Jefus had gone out of the houfe,
v. 1,2. and was fitting by the fea-fide. And great mul
titudes were come together unto him ; fo that he
went and fat in the veffel : and the whole multi-
3. tude flood upon the fhore. And he fpake many
4. things unto them, in parables, faying: Behold!
the fower went forth to fow : and, as he was fow-
ing, fome fell by the road-fide ; and the birds came,
5. and ate them up. And fome fell on rocky places,
where they had not much earth : and they fprang
up forthwith, becaufe they had no depth of earth ;
6. and, when the fun was up, were fcorched ; and,
7. becaufe they had no root, withered away. And
fome fell among the thorns ; and the thorns fprang
8. up, and choakt them. But others fell on good
ground ; and brought forth fruit, fome a hundred
9. fold, fome fixty, fome thirty. Whofo hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
10. And the difciples came up to him, and faid:
11. Why fpeakeft thou unto them in parables? But
he anfwered and faid : Unto you it is given to
know the myfteries of the kingdom of heaven, but
12. to them it is not given. For, whofoever hath
much, to him will be given in abundance ; and
from him, who hath little, will be taken even
13. what he hath. Therefore fpeak I to them in pa
rables : becaufe, feeing, they fee not ; and hearing,
14. they hear not, nor underftand. And in them is
fulfilled the prophecy of Efaiah, which faith :
Ye will hear with your ears, and not underfiand ; and ye

Ch.

ST. MATTHEW. 33
xm.ye will fee with your eyes, and not perceive. Tor the
15. heart of this people is become grofs, and their ears are
dull of hearing, and their eyes have they clofed ; fo
that they neither fee zvith their eyes, nor hear with their
ears, nor underfiand zvith their heart, fo as to turnt
16. that I may heal them. But happy are your eyes, for
17. they fee ; and your ears, for they hear. For, ve
rily I fay unto you, many teachers and righteous
men defired to fee the things, which ye fee, and
faw them not; and to hear the things, which ye
1 8. hear, and heard them not. Hear ye, therefore,
the parable of the fower.
19. When any one heareth the word of the king
dom of God, and underftandeth it not, the evil
one cometh and fnatcheth away the feed from his
heart : this is what was fown by the road-fide.
20. And that which was fown on rocky places, is he,
who, upon hearing the word, immediately with
ai. joy receiveth it : but hath no root in himfelf, and
endureth only a little while : for, when tribulation
or perfecution cometh becaufe of the word, he
22. immediately falleth away. And that, which was
fown among the thorns, is he, Who heareth the
word ; but the anxiety of this life and the deceit-
fulnefs of riches together choak the word, and it
23. becometh unfruitful. But that, which was fown
on the good ground, is he, who heareth the word
and underftandeth it ; who accordingly beareth
fruit, and bringeth forth, one a hundred, one fixty,
one thirty fold.
24. Another parable put Jefus forth unto them, fay
ing : The kingdom of heaven is like a man fow-
25. ing good feed in his farm : and, during the time
Vol. L D of

34 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xiii. of fleep, his enemy came, and fowed weeds
v. 26. among the wheat, and went away. So, when the
blade fprang up, and brought forth fruit, then
27. appeared the weeds alfo. Upon this, the fervants
of the houfeholder came up, and faid unto him :
Mafter, didft thou not fow good feed in this farm
£8. of thine? whence then hath it, thefe weeds ? And
he faid unto them : An enemy did this. So the fer
vants faid unto him : Wilt thou then, that we go
29. and pick them all out? But he faid : Nay; left,
while ye pick out the weeds, ye root up the wheat
.30. alfo with them. Let both grow together until the
harveft; and, in harveft-feafon, I will fay to the
reapers, Gather together firft the weeds, and bind
them in bundles,*to burn them up : but gather
the wheat into my barn.
31-. Another parable put he forth unto them, fay
ing : The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of
muftard-feed, which a man took and fowed in his
.32. farm : which is indeed the leaft of all feeds ; but,
when it is grown up, is the greateft of herbs, and
becometh a tree ; fo that the fowls of heaven come
•and rooft in the branches of it.
33. He fpake another parable unto them. The
kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a wo
man took and hid in three meafures of meal, 'till
all were leavened.
34. All thefe things fpake Jefus to the- multitudes
in parables, and without a parable fpake he not
15. unto them: fo as to fulfill the word of the pro
phet, faying, / will open my mouth in parMes ; I will
utter things, hidden from the foundation of the world.
36. Then Jefus left the multitudes, and went into
9 the

ST. MATTHEW. 35
Ch> xiii. the houfe : and his difciples came up to him, faying :
Explain us the parable of the weeds in the farm.
37. Then he anfwered and faid unto them : The fower
of the good feed is the fon of man : the farm is
38. the world : the good feed are the fons of the king
dom, and the weeds are the fons of the evil one :
39. the enemy, who fowed the weeds, is the devil:
the harveft is the conclufion of this age : and the
40. reapers are the meffengers. As therefore the weeds
are picked out and burned up in a fire ; fo alfo will
41. it be at the conclufion of this age. The fon of
man will fend forth his meffengers, and they will
gather together out of his kingdom all the faith-
42. lefs, and the workers of iniquity ; and will caft
them into the furnace of fire : there will be wail-
43. ing and gnafhing of the teeth. Then fhall the
righteous fhine forth, like the fun, in the king
dom of their father. Whofo hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
44. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a hidden
treafure, which a man difcovered in a farm, and
kept fecret ; and for joy thereof went and fold
all that he had, to buy that farm.
45. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a mer-
46. chant feeking goodly pearls : who, when he" had
found one pearl of great price, went and fold all
that he had, to buy it.
47. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a drag
net caft into the fea, and gathering together of
48. every kind : which, when it was filled, they drew
upon the fliore : and, fitting down, pickt out the
49. good into veffels, and threw the bad away. Thus
will it be at the conclufion of this age. The mef-
D 2 fengers

36 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch.xiii. fengers will go forth, and fever the wicked from
v. 50. the righteous, and caft them into the furnace of fire:
there will be wailing and gnafhing of the teeth.
51. Jefus faith unto them: Did ye underftand all
thefe things ? They fay unto him: Yea, Lord.
52. - Then faid he unto them : Therefore, every fcribe,
that is inftrufted for the kingdom of heaven, is
like a houfeholder, who bringeth out of his trea
fury things new and old.
53. Now, when Jefus had finifhed thefe parables, he
54. departed thence : and came into his own town,
and taught them in their fynagogues, infomuch
that they were aftonifhed, and faid : Whence hath
55. this man fuch wifdom and thefe miracles ? Is not
this the carpenter's fon ? Is not the woman, called
Mary, his mother ? and are not James, and Jofes,
56. and Simon, and Judas, his brethren? His fillers
alfo, are not they all of our opinion? Whence
then hath this man all thefe things ? And they re-
57. volted at him. But Jefus faid unto them : A teacher
is- not without honour, fave in his own town, and
58. his own family. And he did not many miracles
there, becaufe of their want of faith.
Ch. xiv. At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard of the
v. 1,2. fame of Jefus ; and faid unto his fervants : This
is John the Baptift : he hath been raifed from
the dead ; and therefore thefe powers are ac-
3. tive in him. For Herod had apprehended John,
and put him in prifon, becaufe of Herodias, his
4. brother Philip's wife. For John was often faying
to him : It is not lawful for thee to have her as thy
wife.

ST. MATT HEW. 37
Ch. xiv. wife. And Herod wiflit to kill him, but feared
v. 5. the multitude ; becaufe they counted him as a
6. prophet. But, when Herod's birth-day was kept,
the daughter of Herodias danct before them, and
7. pleafed Herod : whereupon he promifed with an
8. oath to give her whatever fhe fhould afk. But
flie, being fet on by her mother, faith : Give me
here the head of John the Baptift upon a difh.
9. And the king was forry ; but, becaufe of the oath
10. and the guefts, he ordered it to be given her : and
11. fent to have John beheaded in the prifon. And
the head was brought upon a difh, and given to
12. the damfel, who carried.it to her mother. Then
his difciples went, and took away the body, and
buried it ; and came and told Jefus.
13. When Jefus heard of it, he withdrew thence in
a veffel to a lonely place privately : but the multi
tudes heard of it, and followed him by land from the
14. cities. And Jefus came forth, and faw a great
multitude ; and had pity on them, and healed
15. their fick. Now, in the evening, his difciples
came up to him, and faid : This is a lonely place,
and the day is far fpent ; fend the multitudes
away, that they may go into the villages, and buy
16. themfelves victuals. But Jefus faid unto them:
17. They need not go : do ye give them victuals. And
they fay unto him : We have here but five loaves
18. and two fifties. Then he faid : Bring thofe hither
19. to me. And he commanded the multitudes to
lay themfelves down upon the grafs ; and took the
five loaves with the two fides ; and, looking up to
heaven, bleft God; and brake the loaves, and gave
them to the difciples, and the difciples to the mul-
D 3 titudes ;

3$ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch.xiv.titudes; who all ate thereof ', and were filled: and
v. 20. twelve bafkets full of the remaining fragments
21. were taken away. Now they, who had eaten,
were about five thoufand men, befides women
and children.
22. And firaightway Jefus conftrained his difciples
to get into the veffel, and go before him farther on,
23. while he fent the multitudes away : and, when he
had fent them away, he went up into the moun
tain privately to pray : and was there, in the even-
24. ing, alone. But the veffel was now in the midft
of the fea, diftreffed by the waves ; for the wind
25. was contrary. And, in the fourth watch of the
night, Jefus went off unto them, walking on the
26. fea. And, when the difciples faw him walking
on the fea, they were alarmed, faying : It is
an apparition ! and they cried out through fear,
27. But firaightway Jefus faid unto them : Take cou-
28. rage : it is I : be not afraid. Then Peter anfwered
him, and faid : Mafter, if it be thou, bid me come
29. unto thee on the water. And he faid : Come. So
Peter went down from the veffel, and walkt on the
30. water towards Jefus : but, perceiving the wind.
boifterous, he was afraid; and, as he began to
31. fink, cried out: Mafter! fave me ! And immedi
ately Jefus ftretcht forth his hand, and caught
him ; and faith unto him : O ! thou of little faith!
32. wherefore didft thou doubt? And, when they had
33. got into the veffel, the wind was ftill. Then they,
who were in the veffel, came and fell down before
him, faying : Truly thou art a fon of God.
34, And they paft over, and came into the country
$5. pf Ggnngfaret, And fhe rnen of that place knew

ST. MATTHEW. 39
Ch. xiv. him again, and fent out into all the country round,
V. 36. and brought unto him all who were difeafed ; and
befought h;m,that they might touch only the bor
der of his garment : and, as many as toucht it,
they were made perfe&ly well.
Ch. xv. Then Scribes andPharifeesof JerufaJem came up
v. 1, 2. to Jefus, and faid : Why do thy difciples tranfgrefs
the tradition of the elders ? for they wafh not their
3. hands, when they eat bread. But he anfwered themi
and faid : Why do ye alfo fet afide the command-
4. ment of God for your tradition ? For God com
manded, faying : Honour thy father and thy mother; and,
5. Whofo revileth father or mother, he fall be put to death.
Butye teach: A man may fay to his father or mother,
that is an offering to God ; [by zvhich I might have pro
filed thee] and fo honour not his father or his mother.
6. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of
7. none effect for your tradition. Ye hypocrites !
well did Efaiah prophecy concerning you, when
8. he faid : This people draweth nigh unto me zvith their
mouth, and honoureth me with their lips, whi/ft their
9. heart is far from me. But in vain do they worfhip me,
10. teaching for doblrines the commandments of men. And
he called to him the multitude, and faid unto
11. them: Hear and underftand. Not that, which
goeth into the mouth, defileth the man ; but that,
which cometh out of the mouth, defileth the man.
12. Then his difciples came up to him, and faid:
Knoweft thou, that the Pharifees, when they heard
13. this faying, revolted at thee? But he anfwered
and faid unto them : Every plantation, which my
heavenly father planted. not, will be rooted up.
D 4 Giv®

4° THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xv. Give them up : they are blind leaders of the blind.
v. 14. But, if one blind man lead another, they will both
15. fall into a pit. Then Peter anfwered and faid un-
1 6. to him : Explain to us this parable. And Jefus faid :
17. Are ye alfo yet without underftanding? Do not ye
underftand yet, that, whatever entereth the moufh,
goeth into the belly, and is thrown forwards to
18. the lower parts thereof : and that the things, which
come out of the mouth, proceed from the heart,
19. and defile the man? For out of the heart come
wicked reafonings, murders, adulteries, fornications,
20. thefts, falfe teftimonies, evil fpeaking. Thefe are
the things, .that defile the man; but to eat with
unwafhen hands defileth not the man.
2 1 . Then Jefus departed thence, and withdrew to-,
22. wards the parts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold !
a Canaanitiih woman, coming from the borders of
that country, cried out and faid unto him : Ol
mafter, thou fon of David ! have mercy on me :
my daughter is grievoufly vexed with a daemon,
23. But he anfwered her not a word, And his difci
ples came up, and befought him, faying: Send her
24. away ; for fhe cometh crying after us. But he an
fwered and faid : I was not fent but to the loft
25. fheep of the houfe of Ifrael. . Then came fhe, and
fell down before him, faying: Mafter, help me!
26. But he anfwered and faid : It is not right to take
- the children's bread and throw it to the do°-s
27. And fhe faid : Yea, mafter: for even the dogs eat
28. the crumbs that fall from their mafters' table. Then
Jefus anfwered her : O ! woman, great is thy faith:
be it unto thee as thou wiflieft. And her daughter o, "
was well from that very moment. And

ST. MATTHEW. 4I
0i. xv. And Jefus departed thence, and came by the
v. 29. fea of Galilee ; and went up into the mountain,
30. and continued fitting there. And great multitudes
came unto him, having with them lame people,
blind, dumb, thofe that had loft a limb, and many
others ; and caft them down at the feet of Jefus,
31. and he healed them : fo that the multitudes won
dered, when they faw the dumb to fpeak, thofe
who had loft a limb to be made whole, the lame
to walk, and the blind to fee : and they glorified
the God of Ifrael.
32. Then Jefus called his difciples unto him, and
faid : I pity the multitude, becaufe they have now
continued with me three days, and have nothing
to eat ; and I do not choofe to fend them away faft-
33. ing, left they faint on the road. And his difci
ples fay unto him : Whence muft we have fo many
loaves in a wildernefs, as to fill fo great a multi-
34. tude ? And Jefus faith unto them : How many
loaves have ye ? And they faid : Seven, and a few
1 5. little fifties. And he commanded the multitudes to
36. fit down upon the ground. And, when he had
taken the feven loaves and the fifties, and given
thanks to God, he brake them, and gave to his dif-
37. ciples, and the difciples to the multitude. So all
ate, and were filled : and feven bafkets full of re-
38. maining fragments were taken away. Now they,
who had eaten, were four thoufand men, befides
39. women and children. Then he fent away the
multitudes, and went into the veffel, and came
jnto the borders of Magdala.

And

4^ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xvi. And the Pharifees and Sadducees came to try
v. i. Jefus, by afking him to fhew them a fign from hea-
2. ven. But he anfwered them, and faid : When it
is evening, ye fay, It will be clear weather : for
3. the fky is red. And in the morning, // zvill be
rainy weather to-day : for the fky is red and
gloomy. Ye hypocrites ! can ye judge from the
face of the fky, and not from the figns of this fea-
4. fon? A wicked and ungodly race requireth a fign:
but no fign fhall be given it, except the fign of
Jonah the prophet. And he left them, and went
away.
5. And the difciples, when they were come to the
other fide, found that they had forgotten to bring
6. bread. And Jefus faid unto them : See that ye
beware of the leaven of the Pharifees and Saddu-
7. cees. Then they were reafoning among them
felves, faying : This is becaufe we brought no
8. bread with us. Now, when Jefus perceived it, he
faid unto them : Why are ye reafoning among
yourfelves, O ! ye of little faith ! becaufe ye
9. brought no bread? Do ye not yet underftand?
Do ye not remember the five loaves of the five
thoufand; and how many bafketsy«// ye took away?
10. nor the feven loaves of the four thoufand, and
11. how many veffels/«//ye took away? Why can ye
not underftand, that I meant not bread, when I
told you to beware of the leaven of the Pharifees
12. and Sadducees? Then underftood they, that he
bade them, not to beware of the leaven of bread,
but of the do£trine of the Pharifees and Saddu
cees.
Now,

ST. MATTHEW. 43
Ch. xvi. Now, when Jefus was going towards the parts
v. 13. of Caefarea Philippi, he afkt his difciples, faying:
Whom do the people fay that I, the fon of man,
14. am? And they faid: Some, John the Baptift:
fome, Elias : and others, Jeremiah, or one of the
I _$. prophets. He faith unto them : And whom fay ye
16. that I am? Simon Peter anfwered: Thou art the
17. Chrift, the fon of the living God. And Jefus an
fwered : Happy art thou, Simon, fon of Jonah !
for flefh and blood revealed not this unto thee, but
18. my father, who is in heaven. And, I fay unto
thee, thou art truly named Peter ; and upon this
very ftone I will build my church ; and the gates
19. of the grave will not prevail againft it. And I
will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of
heaven : and, whatfoever thou fhalt bind on earth,
it will be bound in heaven : and, whatfoever thou
fhalt loofe on earth, it will be loofed in heaven.
20. Then he charged his difciples to tell no one, that
he is the Chrift.
2i. From that time Jefus began to fhew unto his
difciples, that it was neceffary for him to go to
Jerufalem, and fuffer many things from the elders,
and chief priefts, and fcribes ; and be killed, and
22. be raifed again on the third day. Then Peter
took him up, and rebuked him, faying: By no
means, mafter ! this will not be done unto thee.
%l. But he turned, and faid to Peter: Get thee be
hind me, Satan ! thou art a fnare unto me : for
thou mindeft not the things of God, but the things
24, of men. Then faid Jefus unto his difciples : If
any one is willing to come after me, let him deny
himfelf, and take up his crofs, and follow me.
Jor<

44 THEGOSPELOF
Ch. xvi. For, whofoever fhall wifh to fave his life, he will
v. 25. lofe it : but, whofoever fiiall lofe his life for my
26. fake, he will find it. For, what will a man be
profited, though he gain the whole world, if he
lofe his life ? And what can a man propofe as the
27. redemption of his life ? For the fon of man is about
to come in the glory of his father with his angels ;
and then will he render unto every man according
28. to his work. Verily I fay unto you, fome here
prefent will not tafte of death, 'till they have feen
the fon of man coming to his kingdom,
Ch. xvii. Now fix days after, Jefus taketh with him Pe-
v. 1 . ter, and James, and John the brother of James ;
2. and bringeth them up into a high mountain pri
vately ; where his appearance was changed in
their prefence : for his face fhone like the fun, and
3. his garments became bright as fnow. And be
hold ! Mofes and Elias were feen by them to be
4. talking with him. Then Peter faid unto Jefus:
Mafter, it is better for us to abide here. Wilt
thou that we make here three tents, one for thee,
5. and one for Mofes, and one for Elias? While he
was yet fpeaking, behold ! a bright cloud over-
ihadowed them : and lo ! a voice out of the cloud,
faying, This is my fon, that be\oved fon, in whom
6. I am well pleafed: liften ye unto him. And, when
the difciples heard this, they fell on their faces,
7. and were exceedingly afrajd. And Jefus came up,
and toucht them, and faid: Arife, and be not
8. afraid. Then they lifted up their eyes, and faw
9. no one, but Jefus. And, as they were going down
from the mountain, Jefus charged them, faying :
Tell

ST. MATTHEW. 4£
C. xvii. Tell this fight to no one, 'till the fon of man be
V. io. rifen from the dead. And his difciples afkt him
upon this, faying : Why then do the fcribes fay,
n. that Elias muft firft come? Jefus anfwered and
faid unto them : Elias indeed doth firft come, and
12. will reftore all things. But, I fay unto you, Elias
is come already ; and they did not acknowledge
him, but did unto him whatfoever they pleafed.
So too the fon of man is going to fuffer from them.
13. Then the difciples underftood, that he was fpeak
ing to them of John the Baptift.
14. And, when they were come to the multitude',
a man came up to him, and knelt before him,
15. and faid : Mailer, have mercy on my fon : he
is a lunatic, and fuffereth grievoufly : for often
he falleth into the fire, and often into the water :
16. and I brought him to thy difciples, but they could
17. not cure him. Then Jefus anfwered and faid:
Perverfe and unbelieving race ! how long muft I
be with you ? how long fiiall I endure you? Bring
18. him hither to me. And Jefus rebuked the daemon,
and it came out of him : and the child was well
19. from that moment. Then the difciples cane up to
Jefus privately, and faid : Why could not we caft
20. it out ? And Jefus faid unto them : Becaufe of
your want of faith. For, verily I fay unto you, if
ye have faith, as a grain of muftard-feed, ye will
fay to this very mountain, Depart hence thither,
and it will depart : and nothing will be impoffible
unto you.
22. Now, while they were in Galilee, Jefus faid unto
them: The fon of man is going to be delivered
23. up into the hands of men, who will kill him ;
7 and

46 THEGOSPELOF
C. xvii. and he will be raifed up on the third day : and
they were very forry.
24. And, when they were come to Capernaum, the
receivers of the tribute for the temple came up to
Peter, and faid: Doth not your teacher pay the
25. tribute ? He faith : Yes. And, when he came
into the houfe, Jefus fpake firft, and faid : What
thinkeft thou, Simon ? from whom do the kings of
the earth receive tribute ; from their own fons, or
26. from ftrangers? Peter faith unto him: From
ftrangers. Jefus faid unto him : So then the
27. fons are free. Notwithftanding, left they revolt
at me, go to the fea, caft a hook, and take the fifh
that firft cometh up : and, when thou openeft his
mouth, thou wilt find a piece of money : take and
give it unto them for me and thee.

to1

C. xviii. Nozv the difciples came up to Jefus at the very
V. 1. time, when they were difputing which would be
2. greateft in the kingdom of heaven. And Jefus-
called a little child unto him, and fet it in the
3. midft of them, and faid : Verily I fay unto you,
unlefs ye turn, and become like thefe httle chil-'
dren, ye can in no wife enter the kingdom of
4. heaven. Whofoever, therefore, fiiall humble him
felf like this little child, he is greateft in the kingj
$. dom of heaven : and, whofo fiiall receive one like
6. this little child in my name, he receiveth me : but,
whofoever fhall lead into fin one of thefe lowly
difciples, who believe in me, it were better for him,
if a mill-ftone, hanged about his neck, fiiould be
*j. plunged in the depth of the fea.' Alafs ! for the
world becaufe of temptations ! For it muft needs be

ST. MATTHEW. 47
C.xviii. be that thefe temptations come; but alafs! for
that man, by whom the temptation cometh.
8. Wherefore, if thy hand or foot be leading thee to
fin, cut them off, and caft them from thee : it is
better for thee to go into life lame, or without a
limb, than, with two hands or two feet, to be caft
9. into everlafting fire. And, if thine eye be leading
thee to fin, pluck it out, and caft it from thee :
it is better for thee to go into life with one eye,
than, with two eyes, to be caft into hell-fire.
10. Take heed, that ye defpife not one of thefe lowly
difciples : for, I fay unto you, their angels in hea
ven are always beholding the face of my father,
1 1 . who is in heaven. For the fon of man came to
12. fave that which was loft. What think ye? ifa
man have a hundred fheep, and one of them be
gone aftray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine
upon the mountains, and go and feek that which
13. hath gone aftray ? And, if he find it, verily I fay
unto you, he rejoiceth more over it, than over
14. the ninety and nine, which had not ftrayed. Even
fo it is not the will of your father, who is in
heaven, that one of thefe lowly difciples fiiould be
loft.
15. Moreover, if thy brother have committed a fault
againft thee, go and convince him between thee
and him alone: if he liften to thee, thou haft gain-
i6. ed thy brother: but, if he liften not, take with
thee one or two more ; that on the mouth of two or
three witneffes every declaration may be eftablifti-
.17. ed. Now, if he liften not to them, tell the
church : and? if he liften not to the church, let him
be unto thee as the heathen and the tax-gatherer. Verily

48 THE GOSPEL OF
Cxviii. Verily I fay unto you, whatfoever ye bind on4
v. 1 8. earth, that will be bound in heaven ; and, whatfo
ever ye loofe on earth, that will be loofed in hea-
19. ven. Again, I fay unto you, if two of you agree'
about afking any matter, it will be granted them:
20. by my father, which is in heaven. For, where two
or tli ree are come together in my name, there am
I in the midft of them.
21. Then Peter came up to him, and faid: Mafter,
how many times, if my brother offend againft me,
22. mull I forgive him ? as- far as feven times ? Jefus
faith unto him : I fay unto thee, not only as far as
23. feven times, but as feventy times feven. Therefore
the kingdom of heaven is like a king, who wifht
24. to fettle an account with his fervants. Now, after
he had begun to fettle, one was brought unto him
25. that owed him ten thoufand talents: and, foraf-
\ much as he was unable to pay, his mafter ordered
him and his wife and children and all that he had
26. to be fold, and payment to be made. The fervanty
therefore, fell down on his knees before him, and
faid : Mafter, have patience with me, and I will
27. pay thee all. So the mafter took pity on that fer
vant, and looft him, and forgave him the debt;
28. But that fervant went out, and found one of his
fellow-fervants, who owed him feven hundred
pence ; and he feized him by the throat, and faid :.
29. Pay me what thou oweft. His fellow-fervanty
therefore, fell down at his feet, and befought him,
faying : Have patience with me, and I will pay thee
30. all. And he would not; but went and threw him
3 1 . into prifon, 'till he fhould pay the debt. Now, when
his fellow-fervants faw what was done, they were' very1

St. MATTHEW. 49
tJ. xviii. very forry ; and went and told their mafter all that
v. 32. was done. Then his mafter called that fervant
unto him, and faid : O ! thou wicked fervant ! I
forgave thee all that debt, becaufe thou defiredft
33. me. Oughteft not thou alfo to have pitied thy
34. fellow-fervant, even as I pitied thee ? And his en
raged mafter gave him up to the gaolers, until he
$$. fhould pay all that was due unto him. So too
will my heavenly father do unto you, if from your
hearts ye forgive not every one his brother.
Ch.xix. Now, when Jefus had finiflied thefe words, he
V. 1. departed from Galilee, and came into the borders
a. of Judaea by the fide of the river Jordan : and
great multitudes followed him, and he healed
3. them there. And the Pharifees came up to him,
to try him, and faid : Is it lawful for a man to di-
4. Vorce his wife for any fault ? Then he anfwered
and faid unto them : Have ye not read, that the
Creator, in the beginning, made them a male and
5. a female; and faid, For this caufe let a man leave fa
ther and mother, and cleave unto his wife ; and let the
6. two become one filefii ? fo that they are no longer
two, but one flefh : what, therefore, God joined
7. together, let no man put afunder. They fay unto
him : Why then did Mofes command us to give a
8. writing of feparation, and to divorce her? He
faith unto them : Mofes, becaufe of the hardnefs
of your hearts, permitted you to divorce your
9. wives : but in the beginning it was not fo. But,
I fay unto you, whofoever fiiall put away his wife,.
faving for adultery, and marry another, he com
mitteth adultery : and, whofo marrieth her, that
Vol. I. E hath

50 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xix. hath been divorced, he committeth adultery.
V. io. His difciples fay unto him : If the cafe of the
hufband be fo with the wife, it is better not to
ii. marry. But he faid unto them: None are capable
12. of that, fave they to whom it is given. For there
are eunuchs, who were fo from their birth ; and
there are eunuchs, who were made fo by men ;
and there are eunuchs, who made themfelves fuch
for the kingdom of heaven's fake. Whofo is able
to endure it, let him endure it.
13. Then little children were brought unto him,
that he might put his hands upon them, and pray:
14. and the difciples rebuked them. But Jefus faid :
Suffer thefe little children to come unto me, and
hinder them not : for of thofe, who referable
15. them, is the kingdom of heaven. And he laid his
hands on them, and departed thence.
1 6. And behold ! one came up, and faid unto him :
Good teacher, what good thing muft I do, that I
17. may have eternal life? And he faid unto him :
Why calleft thou me good ? none is good but God
only : but, as thou wifheft to go into life, keep the
18. commandments. He faith unto him: Which?
Jefus faid : Thefe : Thou fhalt do no murder ; thou,
fhalt not commit adultery ; thou fhalt not fteal ; thou
19. fhalt not bear falfe teftimony ; honour thy father and
thy mother : and, Thoufhalt love thy neighbour as thy
20. felf. The young man faith unto him: All thefe
things have I kept from my youth up: what
21. lack I yet ? Jefus faid unto him : As thou wifheft
to be perfea, go, fell thy fubfiance, and give it to
the poor, and thou wilt have a treafure in heaven:
22. and come and be with me. When the young roan

ST. MATTHEW. 5 1
Ch. xix. man heard that faying, he went away forrowful ;
V. 23. for he had great poffeffions. Then faid Jefus to
his difciples : Verily, I fay unto you, a rich man
will hardly come into the kingdom of heaven.
24. Again, I fay unto you, it is eafier for a camel to
pafs through the eye of a needle, than for a rich
25. man to come into the kingdom of God. The dif
ciples, on hearing this, were wondering exceeding
ly, and faying, What rich man then can be faved !
26. when Jefus, looking earneftly on them, faid : With
men this is impoffible : but with God all things
27. are poffible. Then Peter anfwered : Behold ! we
gave up every thing to come with thee : what
28. fhall we have therefore ? And Jefus faid unto
them : Verily I fay unto you, ye, who have ac
companied me, in the regeneration, when the fon
of man fitteth on the throne of his glory, will alfo
fit upon twelve thrones, as judges of the twelve
29. tribes of Ifrael. And every one, who hath given
up houfes, or brethren, or lifters, or father, or mo
ther, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's
fake, will receive them a hundred times over, and
30. obtain everlafting life. But many, who are firft,
will be laft ; and the laft will be firft.
Ch. xx. For the kingdom of heaven is like a houfehold-
v. 1 . er, who went out at the dawn of day to hire la-
2. bourers for his vineyard : and, having agreed with
fome labourers for feven pence a day, he fent them
3. into his vineyard. And he went out about the
third hour, and faw others ftanding without work
4. in the market-place ; and he faid unto them : Go
ye alfo into the vineyard; and, whatfoever is right,
5. I will give it you : fo they went. Again he went
E 2 out

52 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xx. out about the fixth and ninth hour : and did in the
v. 6. fame manner. Then, going out about the eleventh
hour, he found others ftanding without work, and
faith unto them: Why are ye ftanding here all the
day doing nothing ? They fay unto him : No one
7. hath hired us. He faith unto them: Go ye alfo into
~ the vineyard : and, whatever is right, that ye fiiall
8. receive. Now, in the evening, the owner of the
vineyard faith unto his fteward : Call the labour
ers, and give them their wages, from the laft to
9. the firft. And they of the eleventh hour came,
10. and received each feven pence. But, wheh the
firft came, they fuppofed, that they fiiould receive
more : and they likewife received each feven
11. pence. But, when they received it, they murmur-
12. ed againft the houfeholder, and faid: Thefe laft
have been but one hour; and doft thou make them
equal to us, who have borne the burden of the
13. day, and the fcorching heat? But he anfwered
one of them, and faid : Friend, I do thee no
wrong : didft not thou agree with me for feven
14. pence ? Take thine own, and go thy way. I
choofe to give unto this laft even as unto thee.
15. May I not do as I pleafe in my own affairs ? Is
16. thine eye evil, becaufe I am kind? Thus the laft
will be firft ; and the firft, laft.
j 7 . And, as Jefus was going up to Jerufalem, he took
the twelve difciples apart on the road, and faid
18. unto them: Behold! we are going up to Jeru
falem ; and the fon of man will be delivered up
19. to the chief priefts and fcribes, who will fen
tence him to death, and deliver him up to the
1 . Gentiles

ST. MATTHEW. 53
Ch. xx. Gentiles to mock and to -fcourge and to crucify !
and on the third day he will return to life.
20. Then came up to him the mother of the fons
of Zebedee with her fons, falling down before
21. him, and afking fomething of him. And he faid
unto her : What doft thou defire ? She faith unto
• him: Grant that thefe my two fons may fit, the
one on thy right hand and the other on the left,
22. in thy kingdom. But Jefus anfwered and faid :
Ye know not what ye are afking. Can ye drink
the cup, that I am going to drink ; and be bap
tifed with the baptifm, that I am baptifed with ?
53. They fay unto him : We can. Then he faith un
to them : Ye will indeed drink my cup, and be
baptifed with the baptifm, that I am baptifed
with : but to fit on my right hand and on my left,
is not mine to give, unlefs to thofe for whom it is
24. prepared by my father. And, when the ten heard
this, they were moved with indignation againft
25. the two brethren. But Jefus called them unto
him, and faid : Ye know that the rulers of the
Gentiles exercife a harfh authority, and their
26. princes lord it over them. Let it not be fo
among you : but, whofoever defireth to be greateft
27. among you, let him wait upon you: and, who
foever defireth to be chief among you, let him
28. be your fervant : even as the fon of man came
not to be waited upon, but to wait on others, and
to give his life a ranfom for many,
29, And, as they were going from Jericho, a great
30. multitude accompanied him. And behold ! two
blind men, fitting by the road, when they heard
that Jefus was paffing by, cried out : Have mercy
¦E 3 on

54 THEG0SPEL0F
Ch. xx. on us, Lord ! thou fon of David ! And the mul-
v. 31. titude charged them to hold their tongues; but
they kept crying out the more : Have mercy on us,
32. mafter 1 thou fon of David! And Jefus ftopt, and
called them, and faid : What do ye wifh me to do
ll. for you ? They fay unto him : Mafter, that our eyes
34. may be opened. Then Jefus took pity on them,
and toucht their eyes ; and immediately their eyes
lookt up : and they went with him.
Ch. xxi. And, when they drew nigh to Jerufalem, and
v. 1. were come to Bethphage, at the mount of Olives,
then fent Jefus two difciples forth, and faid unto
2. them : Go into that village over againft you, and
firaightway ye will find an afs tied, and a colt with
3. her : loofe and bring them to me. And, if any one
fay aught unto you, tell him that the mafter hath
need of them : and firaightway he will fend them,
4. Now all this came to pafs fo as to fulfill the word
5. of the prophet, faying : Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
behold ! thy king is coming unto thee ; meek, and rid-
6. ing on an afs, and a colt the foal of an afs. And the
7. difciples went and did as Jefus bade them ; and
brought the afs and the colt, and put on them
8. their cloaths, and fet him thereon. Then the
greater part of the multitude fpred their garments
in the road ; and others cut branches from the
9. trees, and ftrewed them in the road. And the
multitudes, that went before and behind, kept
crying out, Hofanna to the fon of David ! bleffed
be he who cometh in the name of the Lord ! Ho-
10. fanna in the higheft ! And, when he was come
into Jerufalem, the whole city was in motion, fay
ing :

ST. MATTHEW. ^
Ch. xxi. ing : Who is this ? And the multitudes faid : This
v. ii. is Jefus the prophet, of Nazareth in Galilee.
12. And Jefus went into the temple of God, and
drave out all that were felling and buying in the
temple, and overthrew the tables of the money
changers, and the feats of them that fold doves,
13. and faith unto them: It is written, This houfe of
mine Jhall be a houfe of prayer : but ye have made it
a den of robbers,
14. And blind and lame people came up to him in
15. the temple, and he healed them. But, when the
chief priefts and fcribes faw the wonders, which
he did ; and thofe, who were with him, crying
in the temple, Hofanna to the fon of David ! they
16. were moved with indignation, and faid unto him:
Doft thou hear what .thefe are faying ? And Jefus
faith unto them : Yes. Have ye never read, Out
of the mouth of babes and fucklings thou haft prepared
1 7. praife ? And he left them, and went out of the
city to Bethany ; and lodged there that night.
18. Now, as he was returning into the city early in
19. the morning, he was hungry : and, feeing a fig-tree
by the road, he went to it, and found nothing
thereon but leaves. Upon which he faith unto it :
Let no fruit grow oil thee henceforward for ever !
20. And immediately it withered away. And, when
his difciples faw it, they were amazed, and faid :
21. How foon the fig-tree withered away! Jefus an
fwered and faid unto them : Verily, I fay unto
you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye will not
only dp like this of the fig-tree, but if ye fay even
to this mountain, Be thou removed, and caft in-
22. to the fea ; it will be done. And, whatfoever
E 4 ye

56 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xxi. ye fhall afk in prayer with faith, that ye will re-*
ceive.
23. And, when he was gone into the temple, the chief
priefts and elders of the people came up to him,
as he was teaching, and faid : By what authority
art thou doing thefe things ? and, Who gave thee
,24. this authority ? Then Jefus anfwered and faid unto
them : I alfo will afk you one thing ; which if ye
¦tell me, I will alfo tell you by what authority I dq
25. thefe things. Whence was the baptifm of John ?
from heayen, or from men ? And they continued
reafoning with themfelves, faying : If we fay from
heaven, he will fay, Why did ye not then believe
26. him ? But, if we fay from men, we are afraid of
the multitude ; for all hold John to be a prophet.
27. And they anfwered Jefus : We cannot tell. Then
he faid unto them : Neither will I tell you by what
28. authority I do thefe things. But what think ye ?
A certain man had two fons ; and he came up to
the firft, and faid : Child, go work to-day in my
29. vineyard. But he anfwered : I will not : yet af-
30. terwards changed his mind, and went. And he
came up to the fecond, and faid fo to him ; who an-
31. fwered : I will, fir : but went not. Which of thefe
two did the will of his father ? They fay unto him :
The firft. Jefus faith unto them : Verily, I fay unto
you, the tax-gatherers and harlots come before you
32. into the kingdom of God. For John came unto you,
who profefs tp walk in righteoufnefs ; and ye be
lieved him not : but the tax-gatherers and harlots
did believe him. And, when ye faw this, ye did
riot afterwards change your mind, and believe^
him. Hear;

ST. MATTHEW. 57
Ch, xxi. Hear another parable. A houfeholder planted
V, 33. a vineyard, and put a fence about it, and dug a
wine-vat in it, and built a tower, and let it out
34, to hufbandmen, and went from home. Now,
when the fruit-feafon was at hand, he fent his fer-
35. vants to the hufbandmen to receive his fruits. And
the hufbandmen took his fervants and bet one, and
36-. threw ftones at another, and flew another. Again, he
fent other fervants more honourable than the firft ;
and they did unto them in the fame manner.
37. Then laft of all he fent unto them his fon, faying :
28. They will reverence my fon. But the hufband
men, when they faw the fon, faid among them
felves, This is the heir : come, let us kill him,
39. and feize his inheritance. So they took him and
40. caft him out of the vineyard, and flew him. When,
therefore, the owner of the vineyard cometh, what
4.1, will he do to thefe hufbandmen ? He will miferably
deftroy thofe wicked men, and will let out the
vineyard to other hufbandmen, who will render
43. him the fruits in their feafons. Therefore, I fay
unto you, the kingdom of God will be taken
from you, and given to the Gentiles, who will
42. bring forth the fruits thereof. Then Jefus faith
unto them : Have ye never read in the fcriptures.
The ftone, zvhich the builders rejected, is become the
head of the comer : this zvas the Lords doing, and
44. is "wonderful in our eyes ? Now, whofoever fhall fall
on this ftone, he will be cruflied to pieces ; and, on
whomfoever it fhall fall, it will grind him to pow-
"45. der. And, when the chief priefts and Pharifees
heard thefe parables, they knew that he was fpeak-
46. ing of then} > and wifht to lay hold on him, but
feared

58 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xxi. feared the multitudes ; who regarded him as a
prophet,
C. xxii. And Jefus fpake to them again in parables, fay-
v. 1,2. ing: The kingdom of heaven is like a king,
3. who made a marriage-feaft for his fon ; and fent
forth his fervants to call them, who had been in
vited, to the feaft: and they would not come.
4. Again he fent forth other fervants, faying: Tell
them who were invited, Behold ! I have prepared
my dinner ; my oxen and fatted beafts are facri
ficed, and all things are ready : come unto the
5. feaft. Then fome flighted him, and went their
way, one to his farm, and another to his mer-
6. chandife ; but the reft took his fervants, and ill-
7. treated and flew them. Now, when the king heard
thereof, he was enraged ; and fent forth his armies,
and deftroyed thofe murderers, and burnt up their
8. city. Then faith he to his fervants : The feaft in
deed is ready ; but they, who had been invited,
9. were not worthy : go ye, therefore, into the crofs
roads ; and, as many as ye find, invite to the feaft.
10. And thofe fervants went out into the roads, and
gathered together all whom they found, both bad
and good ; and the feaft was filled with guefls.
11. Now, when the king came in to view the guefls,
he faw there a man, not clothed in a wedding-
12. garment; and faid unto him : Friend, why cam-
eft thou in hither, not having a wedding-gar-
13. ment ? But he was ftricken dumb. Then faid the
king to the fervants : ' Bind him hand and foot,
and take and caft him into the outer darknefs:
there will be weeping and gnafhing of the teeth.
14. For many are called, but few chofen. Then

ST. MATTHEW. 59
C. xxii. Then the Pharifees went and confulted, how
v. 15. they might enfnare him by queftions; and fent
16. out to him their difciples with the Herodians, fayr
ing : Teacher, we know that thou art true, and
teacheft the way of God in truth, and feareft no
one ; for thou lookeft not on the perfon of men :
1 7. tell us, therefore, what thinkeft thou ? Is it lawful
18. to give tribute unto Caefar, or not? But Jefus,
knowing their malice, faid : Why are ye trying
19. me, ye hypocrites? fhew me the tribute-money.
20. So they brought unto him a penny. And he
faith unto them: Whofe is this image and this
zi. infcription? They fay unto him : Caefar's. Then
faith he unto them : Render, therefore, unto Caefar
the things that are Caefar's ; and unto God the
22. things that are God's. Now, when they heard this,
they were aftonifhed ; and left him, and went away.
23. The fame day came to him the Sadducees, who
fay there is no refurrection ; and queftioned him,
24. faying : Teacher, Mofes faid, If a man die without
children, his brother Jhall marry his wife, and raife up
25. children for his brother. Now there were with us
feven brethren : and the firft married ; and, dying
26. without iffue, left his wife for his brother. In like
manner the fecond alfo, and the third, to all the
27, 28. feven. Laft of all the woman died alfo. In the
refurrection, therefore, whofe wife will fhe be of
29- thefe feven ? for they all married her. Jefus anfwer
ed them and faid : Ye deceive yourfelves, from not
confidering the fcriptures and the power of God.
30. For, in the refurrection, there is no marrying nor
giving in marriage; but they are as angels of God
31. in heaven. Now, concerning the refurrection of
the

6o

THE GOSPEL OF

C. xxii. the dead, have ye not read what was fpoken unto
v. 32. you by God, faying: I am tho -God of Abraham,
and the God of Ifaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is
ll- not a God of the dead, but of the living. And,
when the multitudes heard it, they were aiuazed
at his teaching.
34. Now, when the Pharifees heard that he had fi-
lenced the Sadducees, they came together for the
l^. fame purpofe as the Sadducees. And one of them,
a teacher of the law, made trial of him with this
36. queftion : Teacher, which is the greateft com-
37. mandment in the law? Then Jefus faid unto him:
Thou flialt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
38. and zvith all thy foul, and with all thy mind: this is
39. the firft and greateft commandment. And the
fecond is like unto it : Thou flialt love thy neighbour
40. as thyfelf. On thefe two commandments hang all
the law and the prophets.
41. Then, while the Pharifees were together, Jefus
42. queftioned them, faying : What think ye of the
Chrift? whofe fon is he? They fay unto him:
43. David's. -He faith unto them : Why then doth
44. David by the fpirit call him Lord, faying, The
Lord faid unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right handy
45. fill I make thine enemies thy footftool ? Since, there
fore, David calleth him Lord, how can the Chrift
46. be his fon ? And no one was able to anfwer him
a word : neither durft any one from that day forth
afk him another queftion,
C. xxiii. Then faid Jefus to the multitudes and to his,
v. 1, 2. difciples : The fcrihes and Pharifees are placed
3, in the feat of Mofes: whatfoever, therefore, th,ey bid

ST. MATTHEW. 6t
C. xxiii. bid you obferve, obferve and do ; but do ye not
according to their works: for they give inftruc-
4. tions, and perform them not. Accordingly, they
bind up burdens, heavy and hard to bear ; and
place them on men's flioulders, but refufe to ftir
5. them with a finger. Now they perform all their
works to be feen by men : they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their gar-
(j. ments, and love the firft place at feafts ahd the
7. firft feats in the fynagogues, and greetings in the
8. ftreets, and to be called by men, Mafter ! But be
not ye called Mafter ! for one is your mafter,
9. even the Chrift. And call ye no man your father
on earth ; for one is your father, which is in hea-
10, ven; and ye all are brethren. Nor be ye called
guides; for one is your guide, even the Chrift.
11. But let the greateft among you be your fervant :
for, whofoever raifeth himfelf up, he will be
12. brought low; and, whofoever humbleth himfelf,
he will be exalted.
13. Alafs for you, fcribes and Pharifees ! hypqerites !
for ye devour widows' houfes, though ye pray at
the fame time with along preamble : therefore ye
14. will receive greater punifhment. Alafs for you,
fcribes and Pharifees ! hypocrites ! for ye fhut the
kingdom of heaven in the face of men : ye go
not in yourfelves, nor fuffer thofe, who are go-
15. ing in, to enter. Alafs for you, fcribes and Pha
rifees ! hypocrites ! for ye go about fea and land
to gain one profelyte ; and then make him a child
16. of hell, more deceitful than yourfelves, Alafs for
you, ye blind guides! who fay: Whofoever fwear
eth by the temple, it is nothing : but, whofoever
1 fweareth

62 the Gospel of
C. xxiii. fweareth by the gold of the temple, he is bound
v. 17. by the oath. Ye blind and foolifh men! which
then is greater? the gold, or the temple that fane-
18. tifieth the gold? And, Whofoever fweareth by
the altar, it is nothing ; but, whofoever fweareth
19. by the gift upon it, he is bound by the oath. Ye
blind and foolifh men ! which is greater ? the gift,
20. or the altar that fan£lifieth the gift ? Whofoever,
therefore, fweareth by the altar, he fweareth not
21. only by it, but alfo by every thing upon it : and,
whofoever fweareth by the temple, he fweareth
not only by it, but alfo by him who dwelleth in it :
22. and, whofoever fweareth by heaven, he fweareth
not only by the throne of God, but alfo by him who
23. fitteth on it. Alafs for you, fcribes and Pharifees !
hypocrites! for ye pay tythe even of mint, anife,
and cummin ; but omit the weightier matters of
the law, juftice and mercy and faithfulnefs : thefe
ought ye to do, and not leave the other undone.
24. Ye blind guides ! who ftrain out the gnat, but
25. fwallow down the camel. Alafs for you, fcribes
and Pharifees ! hypocrites ! for ye make clean the
outfide of the cup and difh, whilft they are full
26. within of rapine and excefs. Thou blind Pharifee!
make clean firft the infide of fhe cup and platter,
27. that the outfide alfo may then be clean. Alafs
for you, fcribes and Pharifees ! hypocrites ! for
ye are like whitened fepulchres, which appear
indeed clean without, but within are full of dead
28. men's bones and of all uncleannefs. In the fame
manner ye alfo appear outwardly righteous unto
men, but inwardly are full of hypocrify and ini-
29. quity. Alafs for you, fcribes and Pharifees ! hy-
7 pocrites !

ST. MATTHEW. 63
C. xxiii. pocrites ! for ye build the fepulchres of the pro-
v. 30. phets, and garnifh the tombs ofthe righteous ; and
fay : If we had been in the days of our fathers,
we would not have been partakers with them in
31. the blood of the prophets. So that ye bear wit
nefs of yourfelves, that ye are fons of the murder-
32. ers of the prophets ; and will fill up the meafure
33. of your fathers. Ye ferpents ! ye brood of vi
pers ! how can ye efcape the punifhment of hell ?
34. Wherefore, behold ! I fend forth unto you pro
phets, and wife men, and fcribes; and fome ye will
kill and crucify, and fome ye Will fcourge in your
35. fynagogues, and purfue from city to city : fo that
upon you will come all the righteous blood poured
out upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the righ
teous to the blood of Zachariah, fon of Barachiah,
whom ye flew between the temple and the altar.
36. Verily, I fay unto you, all this blood will come
upon this very generation.
37. O! Jerufalem! Jerufalem! who killeft the pro
phets, and ftoneft them who are fent unto thee;
often was I defirous of gathering thy children to
gether, as a bird gathereth her young together
38. under her wings ! but ye refufed. Behold ! this
39. your temple will be left unto you defolate : for I
fay unto you, Ye fhall not fee me henceforth, till
ye fay, Bleffed be he, who cometh in the name of
the Lord !
C. xxiv. And Jefus went out of the temple, and was go-
v. 1. ing away; when his difciples came up to fhew
2. him the buildings of the temple. Then Jefus faid
unto them : Do ye gaze on all thefe things ? Ve
rily,

64 THE GOSPEL 6E
C. xxiv. rily, I fay unto you; there is not here a ftdn3
upon a ftone, that will not be loofened and thrbWh
down.
3. Now, as he was fitting on the mount of Olive's*
the difciples came up to him privately, and faid i
Tell us, when thefe things will be ; and what zvill
be the fign of thy coming and of the end of the age ?
4. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto them: Take!
5. heed that no one deceive you i for many will come
in my name, faying, I am the Chrift : and will
6. deceive many. But ye will hear of wars and ru
mours of wars : fee that ye trouble not yourfelves j
for thefe things muft come to pafs i but the end is
7. not yet. For nation will rife up againft nation,
and kingdom againft kingdom ; and there will be
famines, and peftilences, and earthquakes in divers
8. places. Yet all thefe things are but a beginning of
9. forrows. Then too ye will be delivered up to af
fliction, and be killed : and ye will be hated by
10. all nations for my name's fake. And then will
many fall off; and deliver up one another, and
11. hate one another. And many falfe prophets will
12. arife, and deceive many; and, becaufe iniquity
will be multiplied, the love of many of my difciples
13. will become cold. But he, who endureth to the
14. end, will be fafe. And thefe glad tidings of the
kingdom of God, will be proclaimed in all the
world, for a teftimony to all nations : and then
1^. will the end come. When, therefore, ye fee on
the holy ground that deftructive abomination, fpo
ken of by Daniel the prophet : (let him, who read-
16. eth, underftand) then let them in Judaea flee into
1 7. the mountains : let not him, that is upon the roof,
S go

ST. MATTHEW. 6$
C. xxiv. go down to take away any thing out of his houfe :
v. 1 8. and let not him, that is at his farm, turn back to
19. take away his cloaths with him. But alafs for them
that are with child, and them that give fuck in thofe
20. days ! And pray that your flight be not in rainy wea-
2 1 . ther, nor in a fabbatical year : for then will be great
affliction, fuch as was not fince the beginning of
22. the world to that very time; nor ever will be. And,
unlefs thofe days were fhortened, no flefh could
be preferved ; but, for the fake of the chofen, thofe
days will be fhortened.
23. Then, if any one fay unto you, Lo ! here is the
24. Chrift, or there ! believe him not : for falfe Chrifts
will rife up, and falfe prophets ; and will propofe
great figns and wonders, fo as to draw after them,
ity. if they can, even the chofen. Behold ! I have
26. forewarned you. Therefore, if they fay unto you,
Behold ! he is in the wildernefs ; go not forth :
Behold ! he is in a retired chamber ; believe them
27. not. For, as the lightning iffueth from the eaft
and fhineth to the weft, fo fudden alfo will this
28. coming of the fon of man be. For, wherefoever
the carcafe is, there will the eagles be gathered
together.
29. Now, immediately after this tribulation of thofe
days, the fun will be darkened, and the moon
will not give her light : the ftars will fall from hea
ven, and the firmament of the heavens will be
30. fliaken. And then will the fign of the fon of man
appear in heaven ; and then will all the tribes of
the land lament, and fee the fon of man coming
on the clouds of heaven with power and great
31. glory. And he will fend forth his meffengers with
Vol. I. F a loud-

66 THE GOSPEL OF
C. xxiv. a loud-founding trumpet, and they will gather to
gether his chofen from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.
32. Learn then the comparifon ofthe fig-tree. When
it's tender branch is already come, and the leaves
fpring forth, ye know that the fummer is nigh :
33. fo ljkewife know, when ye fee aH thefe things,
34. that he is nigh, even at the door. Verily, I fay
unto you, this very generation will not pafs away,
35. 'till all thefe things be done. The heaven and the
earth will fooner pafs away, than thefe words of
mine pafs away.
36. But the very day and hour no one knoweth ;
not even the angels of heaven ; but my father
37. only. As the days, however, of Noah were, fo
38. too this coming of the fon of man will be. For,
as in thofe days before the flood, they were eating
and drinking, marrying and given in marriage,
39. until the day of Noah's entrance into the ark, and
were not aware of the flood that was coming to
carry them all away: fo too this prefence of- the
40. fon of man will be. Then, of two men at the
41. farm, one will be taken, and the other left. Of
two women grinding at the mill, one will be taken,
42. and the other left. Watch, therefore ; for ye
know not at what hour your mafter cometh.
43, But this ye know, that if the mafter of the family
had known in what watch the thief was coming,
he would have kept awake, nor have fuffered his
44. houfe to be broken into. Therefore, be ye alfo
ready ; for in an hour, when ye are not expe<9>
. ing him, the fon of man will come. Who

ST. MATTHEW. 67
C. xxiv. Who then is that faithful and prudent fervant,
V. 45. whom his mafter fet over the fervants to give
46. them their fuftenance in it's feafon ? Happy that
fervant, whom his mafter, at his coming, fiiall
47. find thus employed! Verily, I fay unto you, he
will give him the charge of all his fubfiance.
48. But, if the fervant be wicked, and fay in his
49* heart, My mafter is long in coming : and begin
to beat his fellow-fervants, and to eat and drink
50. with drunkards; in a day, when that fervant
is not expefting, will his mafter come ; and in an
51. hour, when he is not aware; and will cut him
in two, and appoint his portion with the ungod
ly : there will be weeping and gnafhing of the
teeth.
Ch.xxv. Then will the kingdom of heaven be like unto
v. 1. ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went out
2. to meet the bridegroom. Now five of them were
3. prudent, and five were foolifh. The foolifh took
4. their lamps, and no oil with them : but the pru
dent took oil in their veffels with their lamps.
5. So, as the bridegroom was long in coming, they
6. all grew drowfy, and fell afleep. But at midnight
there was a cry, Behold ! the bridegroom is com-
7. ing ! go forth to meet him. Then all thofe vir
gins roufed themfelves, and trimmed their lamps.
8. And the foolifh faid unto the prudent : Give us of
9. your oil, for our lamps are going out. The pru
dent anfwered : There may not be enough for
us and you : go then rather to them who fell,
10. and buy for yourfelves. Novf, while they were
gone to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they,
F 2 who

68 THE GOSPEL OF
C. xxv. who were ready, went in with him to the mar-
v. ii. riage-fupper : and the door was fhut. Then af
terwards come alfo the other virgins, and fay :
12. Mafter! mafter! open the door for us. But he an
fwered and faid : Verily, I fay unto you, I know
13. you not. Wake, therefore: for ye know neither
14. the day nor the hour. Like a man, who called his
fervants, when he went from home, and delivered
15. unto them his fubfiance; giving five talents to one,
and two to another, and to another, one ; to each
according to his feveral ability : and firaightway
16. departed. Then he, who had received the five
17. talents, went and traded with them, and made
five talents more. And likewife he, zvho had
18. received the two talents, gained alfo two more.
But he, who had received the one talent, went
and dug in the ground, and hid his mailer's
19. money. After fome time, the mafter of thofe
fervants cometh to fettle his account with them.
20. Then he, who had received the five talents,
came up and brought to him five talents more,
faying : Mafter, thou deliveredft to me five ta
lents : behold ! I have gained befides them five
21. talents more. And his mafter faid unto him:
Well dont, good and faithful fervant! thou haft
been faithful in a little ; 1 will fet thee over
22. much: come thou into the joy of thy mafter. He
alfo, who had received the two talents, came up,
and faid : Mafter, thou deliveredft to me two ta
lents : behold ! I have gained befides them two ta-
23. lents more. His mailer faid unto him : Well done,
good and faithful fervant ! thou haft been faithful
in a little : I will fet thee over much : come thou into

ST. MATTHEW. 69
dxxv. into the joy of thy mafter. He alfo, who had re-
v. 24. ceived the one talent, came up, and faid : Mafter,
I knew thee to.be a hard man, reaping where thou
didft not fow, and gathering together where thou
25. didft not fcatter : fo I was afraid, and went and
hid thy talent in the ground. Lo ! thou haft thine
26. own again. Then his mafter anfwered and faid :
Wicked and flothful fervant ! didft thou know,
that I reap where I fowed not ; and gather toge-
27. ther where I have not fcattered? Thou oughteft,
therefore, to put my money to the bankers ;'and
at my coming I fhould have received mine own
28. with intereft. Take therefore the talent from this
man, and give it to him, who hath the ten talents.
29. For to every one, who hath much, abundance will
be given : but from him, who hath little, even that
30. little will be taken. And caft this unprofitable
fervant into the outer darknefs : there will be weep
ing and gnafliing of the teeth.
31. Now, when the fon of man cometh in his glory,
and all the holy angels .with him, then will he fit
32. on the throne of his glory. And in his prefence
will be gathered together all nations ; and he will
feparate them from each other, even as a fhepherd
33. feparateth the fheep from the goats. And he will
fet the fheep on his right hand, and the goats on
34. his left. Then will the king fay to thofe on his
right hand : Come, bleffed children of my father !
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
l^. foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and
ye gave me food: I was thirfty, and ye gave me
36. drink : I was a ftranger, and ye entertained me ;
naked, and ye clothed me; fick, and ye took care
F 3 of

70 THE GOSPEL 6F
C. xxv. of me ; in prifon, and ye came unto me. Then
v. 37. will the righteous anfwer : Lord, when did we
fee thee hungry, and give thee food ? or thirfty,
38. and give thee drink ? When did we fee thee a
ftranger, and entertain thee ; or naked, and clothe
39. thee? When did we fee thee fick, or in prifon,
40. and come unto thee ? And the king will anfwer :
Verily, I fay unto you, inafmuch as ye did it to
one of the leaft of thefe my brethren, ye did it
unto me.
41. Then will he fay alfo to them on the left hand :
Away from me, ye curfed ! into that everlafting
42. fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. For I
was hungry, and ye gave me no food : I was
43. thirfty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a ftranger,
and ye did not entertain me : naked, and ye cloth
ed me not; fick and in prifon, and ye took no
44. care of me. Then will they alfo anfwer: Lord,
when did we fee thee hungry, or thirfty, or a
ftranger, or naked, or fick, or in prifon, and did
45. not relieve thee ? Then he will anfwer : Verily, I
fay unto you, inafmuch as ye refufed it. to one of
46. the leaft of thefe, ye refufed it to me. So thefe
will go away into everlafting punifhment ; but the
righteous into everlafting life.
C. xxvi. And, when Jefus had finiflied all thefe words,
y. 1, 2. he faid unto his difciples : Ye know that in twq
days is the paffover; when the fon of man will be
delivered up to be crucified.
3. Then -the chief" priefts, and the fcribes, and the
elders of the people, gathered themfelves together
ft the palace of the high-prieft, whofe name was
Caiaphas ;

S T. M A T T H E W. 7 I
C. xxvi. Caiaphas : and confulted how to take Jefus pri-
v.4, 5. vately, and kill him : but agreed in faying, Not
during the feftival, left there be an uproar among
the people.
6. So, while Jefus was in Bethany, in the houfe of
7. Simon the leper, a woman came up to him with
an alabafter box of perfumed ointment, very coft-
ly, and poured fome upon his head as he was fit-
8. ting at table. Now, when his difciples faw it,
9. they were moved with indignation, and faid: Why
is this wafte ? for this very ointment might have
been fold for a great fum, and given to the poor.
io. When Jefus knew this, he faid unto them : Why
trouble ye the woman? fhe hath done a good deed
n. for me. For ye have the 'poor always with you;
12. but me ye have not always. For fhe fhed this
13. ointment upon my body to embalm me. Verily,
I fay unto you, whereever this gofpel fhall be
preached in the whole world, what fhe did will
be alfo fpoken of, for a memorial of her.
14. Then one of the twelve, named Judas Ifcariot,
15. went to the chief priefts, and faid : What are ye
willing to give me for delivering him up unto you ?
16. Then they paid him thirty pieces of filver. And
from that time he was feeking a good opportunity
to deliver Jefus up.
17. Now, on the firft day of unleavened bread, the,
difciples came up to Jefus, and faid : Where wilt
thou that we make ready for thee to eat the paff-
18. over? And he faid: Go into the city to fuch a
man, and tell him : The teacher faith, My feafon
is at hand : may I keep the paffover at thy houfe
19. with my difciples? And the difciples did as Je-
' F 4 fus

72 THEGOSPELOF
C. xxvi. fus bade them : and made ready the paffover.
v. 20. Now, in the evening, he fat down to table with
21. the twelve ; and, as they were eating, faid: Ve
rily, I fay unto you, one of you will deliver me up.
22. And they were very forrowful ; and began, each of
23. them, to fay unto him : Mafter, is it I ? Then he
anfwered and faid : He, that is dipping his hand
24. with me in this difh, will deliver me up. The fon
, of man indeed is going to fuffer death, as it is
. written of him : but alafs for that man, by whom
the fon of man will be delivered up ! It were bet-
25. ter for that man, had he not been born. Then
Judas, who delivered him up, anfwered : Mafter,
is it I ? He faith unto him : It is.
26. Now, as they were eating, Jefus took the loaf;
and, after bleffing God, he brake it, and gave to his
difciples, and faid : Take, eat ; this is my body.
27. He took alfo the cup ; and, when he had given
28. thanks to God, gave it to them, faying : Drink ye
all of it : for this is my blood, that blood of the new
covenant, which is poured out for many, unto re-
29. miffion of fins. Now, I fay unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, till that
day when I drink it new with you in the kingdom
30. of my father. And, after a hymn, they went out
into the mount of Olives.
31. Then faith Jefus unto them : Ye will all forfake
me this very night ; as it is written, / will fmite
32. the fliepherd; and the flieep of the flock will be fcattered
abroad : but, after I am raifed up, I will go before
33. you into Galilee. Then Peter anfwered, and faid
unto him : Though they all forfake thee, yet will
34. I never forfake thee. Jefus faid unto him : Veri-

ST. MATTHEW. 73
C. xxvi. ly, I fay unto thee, this very night, before the cock
v. 35. crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. Peter faith unto
him : Even though I muft die with thee, I will in
no wife deny thee. And fo faid all the difciples.
36. Then cometh Jefus to a place called Gethfe-
mane; and faith unto the difciples : Stay here, 'till
37. I have been to pray yonder. And he took with him
Peter and the two fons of- Zebedee ; and was in
38. an agony of exceffive anguifh. Then faith he un
to them : My foul is exceedingly difmayed with a
deadly forrow: tarry here, and watch with me.
39. And he went a little forwards, and fell upon his
face, and prayed, faying : O ! my father ! if it be
poffible, let this cup be removed from me ! never-
40. thelefs, not my will, but thine, be done ! And, on
coming to the difciples and finding them afleep,
he faith to Peter : So, could ye not watch with
me fo fliort a time as this ? Watch and pray, that
41. ye come not into fuch a trial. The fpirit indeed
42. may be ready, but the flefh is weak. Again, he
went from them a fecond time, and prayed, faying :
O ! my father ! if this cup cannot be removed from
43, me, and I muft drink it; thy will be done ! And,
when he came, he findeth them afleep again ; for
44. their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed a third time, uttering the
45. felf fame words. Then cometh he to his difciples,
and faith unto them : Are ye ftill afleep, and giv
ing yourfelves to reft ? Behold ! the moment is
come for the fon of man to be delivered up into
46. the hands of the heathen. Arife ; let us be gone :
behold ! he, that is going to deliver me up, is
47. here. Now, whilft Jefus was yet fpeaking, lo !
Judas,

74 THE GOSPEL OF
C, xxvi. Judas, one of the twelve, came ; and with him a
great multitude, with fwords and ftaves, from the
48. chief priefts and elders of the people : and he had
given them a fign, faying : The man, whom I fhall
49. kifs, is he : lay hold on him. And forthwith he
came up to Jefus, and faid : Peace, mafter ! and
50. fondly kift him. So Jefus faid unto him : Friend,
for what art thou come ? Then they went up, and
51. put out their hands, and feized Jefus. And be
hold ! one of them, who were with Jefus, ftretcht
out his hand to draw his fword ; and fmote the
fervant of the high-prieft, and took off his ear.
52. Then faith Jefus unto him : Put back thy fword
into it's place : for all, who take up a fword, fiiall
53. perifh by a fword. Doft thou think then, that I
am not able at this moment to befeech my father;
and he would furnifh me with more than twelve
54. legions of angels ? But how muft the fcriptures be
then fulfilled, which fay, that thefe things muft thus
55. be done ? At the fame time Jefus faid unto the
multitudes : Am I a murderer, that ye are come
out in a body againft me, with fwords and ftaves,
to feize me ? 1 was with you, day after day, teach-
56. ing in the temple ; and ye did not feize me. But
all this is fo done that the fcriptures of the pro
phets may.be fulfilled. Then all the difciples for
fook him, and fled.
57. Now they, who had feized Jefus, carried him away
to Caiaphas, with whom the fcribes and the elders
58. were affembled. But Peter followed at a diftance,
as far as to the hall of the high-prieft ; and went
in ; and was fitting with the attendants to fee
59. the end. And the chief priefts, and the elders, and

ST. MATTHEW. 75
C. xxvi. and all the council, were feeking falfe teftimony
againft Jefus, to caufe him to be put to death:
60. but found it not, though many falfe witneffes came
61. up. At laft came up two witneffes, faying: This
man faid, I am able to deftroy the temple of God,
62. and to build it in three days. And the high-prieft
arofe, and faid Unto him : Doft thou make no an
fwer ? What are thefe men witneffing againft thee ?
63. But Jefus was ftill filent. And the high-prieft faid
unto him : I require thee to fwear by the living
God, and tell us, whether thou be the Chrift, the
64. fon of God. Jefus faith unto him : I am. More
over I tell you, ye will foon fee the fon of man fit
ting on the right hand of divine power, and com-
65. ing upon the clouds of heaven. Then the high-
prieft rent hiscloaths, faying: He hath fpoken evil
againft God. What need have we more of wit
neffes ? Behold ! ye have now heard his wicked
66. fpeech. What think ye ? They anfwered and
67. faid: He is guilty of death. Then they fpat in his
face ; and fome fmote him on the head with their
fills, and others on the face with their open hands,
68. faying: Tell us, thou prophet Chrift! which is he
who fmote thee ?
69. Now Peter was fitting at a diftance in the hall ;
and one of the maid-fervants came up to him and
70. faid : Thou alfo waft with Jefus the Galilean. But
he denied it in the prefence of them all, faying :
71. I know not what thou meaneft. And, after he
had gone out into the porch, another maid-fervant
faw him, and faith unto them who were there :
72. This man alfo was with Jefus of Nazareth. And
he denied it again, with an oath : I do not know that

76 THE GOSPEL OF
C. xxvi. that man. A little while after, fome, who were
v. 73. ftanding there, came up, and faid to Peter : Sure
ly thou art one of them : and indeed thy fpeech
74. difcovereth thee. Then he began to wifh curfes
upon himfelf, and to fwear : I do not know the
75. man. And immediately the cock crew : and Pe
ter called to mind the declaration of Jefus, who
had faid unto him, Before the cock crow, thou
wilt deny me thrice : and he went out and wept
bitterly.
C. xxvii. Now, early in the morning, all the chief priefts
v. 1. and the elders of the people confulted againft Je-
2. fus, to put him to death. And they bound him,
and carried him away, and delivered him up to
3. Pontius Pilate the governour. Then Judas, whs
had delivered him up, feeing that he was con
demned, repented; and gave back the thirty pieces
4. of filver to the chief priefts and the elders, faying : I
finned in delivering up innocent blood. But they
5. faid : What is that to us ? look thou to that. Then
he threw down the pieces of money in the tem
ple, and withdrew : and, after his departure, was
6. choaked with anguifti. Upon this, the chief priefts
took the pieces of filver, and faid : It is not law
ful to put them into the facred treafury, becaufe
7. they are the price of blood : fo, after confutation
thereon, they bought with them the potter's field,
8. to bury ftrangers in. Wherefore, that field hath
9. been called the Field of Blood to this day. Then
was fulfilled this declaration of Jeremiah the pro
phet : And they took the thirty pieces of filver, the price
of him who was valued, whom the children of Ifrael
valued;

ST. MATTHEW. 77
C.xxvii.valued; and gave them for the potter's field, as the
v. 1 o. Lord appointed me.
11. Now Jefus flood before the governour ; and thc
governour afkt him, faying: Thou art then the
12. king of the Jews ? Jefus faid unto him : I am. And,
whilft he was accufed by the chief priefts and thc
13. elders, he made no anfwer. Then faith Pilate unto
him : Doft not thou hear what they are witneffing
14. againft thee? And he did not anfwer a fingle
queftion ; fo that the governour marvelled great-
15. ly. Now, during the feftival, the governour ufed
to releafe unto the multitude one prifoner, which-
16. ever they defired. And they had then a noted
17. prifoner, named Barabbas. Therefore, whi'le they
were affembled, Pilate faid unto them : Which do
ye wifh me to releafe unto you ? Barabbas, or Je-
18. fus named Chrift ? For he knew, that they had de
livered him up through hatred.
19. Now, while he was fitting on the judgement-feat,
his wife fent unto him, faying : Have thou nothing
to do with that righteous man : for I have fuffered
much in a dream this day becaufe of him.
20. But the chief priefts and the elders perfuaded
the multitudes to afk Barabbas from him, and leave
21. Jefus to die. Then the governour faid unto them
again : Which of the two do ye wifh me to re-
22. leafe unto you ? And they faid : Barabbas. Pi
late faith unto them : What muft I do then with
Jefus, named Chrift ? They all fay unto him :
23. Let him be crucified. And the governour faid :
What crime then hath he committed ? But they
cried out the more, faying : Let him be crucified.
24. Now Pilate, feeing that he did no good, and that
9 only

78 THE GOSPEL OF
C.xxvii.only a greater uproar was made, took water, and
wafht his hands before the multitude, faying : I
am guiltlefs of the blood of this righteous man :
25. look ye to it. And all the people anfwered : His
26. blood be upon us and upon our children ! Then
releaft he Barabbas unto them : and, when he had
fcourged Jefus, delivered him up to be crucified.
27. Then the foldiers of the governour took Jefus
with them to the Praetorium, and affembled againft
28. him the whole band: and, after they had ftripped
29. him, put round him a fcarkt robe ; and plat
ted a crown of thorns, and placed it on his head,
with a reed in his right hand : and they knelt be
fore him, and kept mocking him, faying : Hail,
30. king of the Jews ! And they fpat upon him, and
took the reed, and continued fmiting him on the
31. head. And, after mocking him, they took off the
robe, and put his own cloaths on him, and carried
32. him away to crucify him. Now, as they were go
ing but of the city, they met with a man of Cyrene,
Simon by name : him they forced to carry his crofs.
33. And, when they were come to a place called Gol-
34. gotha, [which means a place of a fkull] they gave him
vinegar, mingled with bitters, to drink : and,
35. when he had tailed it, he refufed to drink. So, after
they had nailed him to the crofs, they parted his
garments among themfelves by calling lots for
36, 37. them : and fat down there to guard him. And they
placed over his head this writing of his accufation:
This is Jesus the King of the Jews.
38. Then two murderers were crucified with
him, one on the right hand, and one on the left,
39. Now they, who were paffing by, kept railing at
7 him,

ST. MATTHEW. 79
C.xxvii.him, wagging their heads, and faying: Thou, Who
v. 40. canft deftroy the temple, and build it in three days,
fave thyfelf! As thou art a fon of God, come
41. down from the crofs. Likewife the chief priefts
alfo, with the fcribes and elders, mockt him, .and
42. faid: He faved others; cannot he fave himfelf?
If he be the king of Ifrael, let him now come
down from the crofs, and we will believe him.
43. He trufted in God : let God now deliver him, if he
approveth him : for he faid, I am a fon of God.
44. And in the fame manner the murderers alfo, who
were crucified with him, reproacht him.
45. Now there was a darknefs over all the land from
46, the fixth hour unto the ninth hour. And, about
the ninth hour, Jefus cried out with a loud voice :
Eli ! Eli ! lama fabachthani f that is : My God !
47. my God ! why haft thou forfaken me ? So when
fome, who were ftanding there, heard this, they
48. faid : He is calling for Elias. And firaightway
one of them ran, and took a fpunge, and put it,
full of vinegar, on a reed, and gave him to drink.
49. But others were faying : Hold ! let us fee, whe-
to. ther Elias is coming to deliver him. Now, when
Jefus had cried out again with a loud voice, he ex-
51. pired: And behold ! the vail of the temple was
flit from the top to the bottom ; and the earth
52. fhook; and the rocks were fplit; and the tombs
were opened ; and many bodies of the faints, who
53. Were afleep, awoke, and went out of their tombs,
after they awoke, into the holy city; and were
feen by many.
54. Now, when the centurion and his fellow fol
diers, who were guarding Jefus, perceived the
earth-

So

THE GOSPEL OF

C.xxvii. earthquake, and what had happened, they wer©
greatly afraid, and faid: Certainly this was a fon
of God !
^. And feveral women were there looking on afar
off, who had accompanied Jefus from Galilee, and
56. waited on him : among whom was Mary Magda
lene, and Mary the mother of James and Jofes,
and the mother of the fons of Zebedee.
57. Now, in the evening a rich man of Arimathea,
named Jofeph, (who had been too a difciple of
58. Jefus) went up to Pilate, and afkt of him the body
of Jefus. Then Pilate commanded the body to
59. be given him. So Jofeph took the body, and wrapt
60. it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn in the rock ; and rolled
up a great ftone to the entrance of the tomb, and
61. went away. And Mary Magdalene was there,
and the other Alary, fitting over againft the fe
pulchre.
62. v On the next day, the day after the preparation,
the chief priefts and the Pharifees 'came together
61 . to Pilate, faying: Sir, we remember that this de
ceiver faid, while he was vet alive, After three davs
64. I fiiall be raifed up to life. Order, therefore, the
fepulchre to be made fafe until the third day; left
his difciples come by night and fteal him, and fay
unto the people, He hath been raifed up from the
dead : for this laft impofture will be worfe than
63. the firft. And Pilate faid unto them : Ye have a
66. guard : go, make the fepulchre fafe as you can. So
they went, and made the fepulchre fafe by fealing
the ftone, and by the guard.
Now,

St. Matthew. 8i
C. xxviii. Now, after the end of the week, as the firft day
v. i . of the next Week began to dawn, Mary Magdalene
and the other Mary went to view the fepulchre.
2. And behold ! a great diflurbance had happened :
for an angel of the Lord had come down from
heaven, and gone and rolled away the ftone from the
3. entrance; and was fitting on it. Now his appear
ance was like lightning, and his raiment bright as
4. fnow. So, through fear of him, the keepers had
5. been alarmed, and become like dead men. But, the
angel faid unto the women : Be not ye afraid : for
I know that ye are feeking Jefus, who was cruci-
6. fied. He is not here : for he hath been raifed up,
as he faid. Come, fee the place where the Lord
7. lay. And go in hafte to tell his difciples, that he
hath been raifed from the dead : and behold ! he
is going before you into Galilee : there will ye fee
8. him. Lo ! I told you. And they went out in
hafte from the tomb, with fear and great joy; and
9. ran to carry his difciples word. Now, as they
were going to tell his difciples, behold! Jefus met
them; and faid: Peace be to you! And they went
up, and laid hold on his feet, and paid him ho-
10. mage. Then faith Jefus unto them : Fear ye not :
go, tell my brethren from me, to depart for Gali
lee : and there will they fee me.
1 1. Now, as they were going, behold ! fome of the
guard went into the city, and told the chief priefts
12. all that had come to pafs : who, after they had
affembled with the elders, and confulted. gave a
>3« good' fum of money to the foldiers, faying : TeU
the people, His difciples came by night, and ftole
14. him, while we were afleep. And, if this affair be
Vol. I. G brought

82 THE GOSPEL, &C
C.xxviii.brought to a hearing before the governour, we
v. 15. will fatisfy him, and keep you from trouble. So
they took the money, and did as they were taught :
and this account of the matter hath been reported
among the Jews to this very day.
16. But the eleven difciples went into Galilee, to
the mountain that Jefus had appointed them.
1 7. And, when they faw him, they fell down and paid
18. him homage : but fome were doubtful. And Jefus
went up to them, and faid : All power is given unto
19. me in heaven and on earth. Go ye, therefore, and
make difciples of all nations, baptifing them in the
name of the father, and of the fon, and of the holy
20. fpirit : teaching them to obferve all the command
ments, which I gave you : and behold ! I am with
you continually to the conclufion of the age.
Amen !

THE.

THE GOSPEL

O F

ST. MARK.

Ch. i. The beginning of the gospel of Jesus
v. i. Christ, the son of God.
2. J\ s it is written in the prophets, Behold ! I fend
my meffenger before thy face to prepare thy way before
3. thee ; a voice of one crying in the wildernefs, prepare ye
the way of the Lord; make the paths firaight for him :
4. accordingly came John, baptifing in the wildernefs,
and preaching a baptifm of repentance for remit
5. fion of fins. And all the country of Judaea and
the people of Jerufalem were going out unto him,
and were all baptifed by him in the river Jordan,
6. upon confeffion of their fins. Now John was cloth
ed in camel's hair, with a leathern girdle about
7. his loins : and he ate locufts and wild honey; and
faid, as he continued preaching, One is coming after
me, mightier than I : the firing of whofe flioes I am
8. not worthy to ftoop down and untie. I indeed
baptife you in water : but he will baptife you in
a holy fpirit.
G 2 And

84 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. i. And in thofe days came Jefus of Nazareth in Ga-
v. 9, 10. Iifee, and was baptifed by John in Jordan : and, as
he went up out of the water, John faw the heavens
open, and the fpirit, like a dove, coming down up-
11. on him. And a voice iffued from the heavens:
Thou art my fon, that beloved fon, in whom 1 am
well pleafed.
12. And immediately the fpirit leadeth out Jefus
I3. into the wildernefs: and he continued there in the
wildernefs forty days, tried by Satan, and amongft
the wild beafts : and the angels miniftered unto
him.
14. Now, after John was delivered up, Jefus came
into Galilee, preaching the glad tidings of the
15. kingdom of God, and faying : The time is fully
come, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent
16. ye, and believe the gofpel. And, as he was walk
ing by the fea of Galilee, he taw Simon and An
drew the brother of Simon, cafting a net into the
1 7. fea ; for they were fifhers : and Jefus faid unto
them : Come with me, and I will make you fifh-
18. ers of men. And they firaightway left their nets,
19. and went with him. And, going thence a little
further, he faw James the fon of Zebedee and John
the brother of James, in the veffel, putting the nets
20. in order : and, as foon as he called them, they left
their father Zebedee in the veffel with the hired
21. fervants, and went after him And they come in
to Capernaum: and he firaightway went on the
fabbath-day into the fynagogue, and taught as
22. ufual : and the people were aftonifhed at his manner
of teaching;: for he taught them as one who had
a uthority; and not as the fcribes. And

ST. MARK. 85
Ch. i. And there was in their fynagogue a man with
v. 23. an unclean fpirit; who cried out, faying: Hah!
24. what haft thou to do with us, Jefus of Nazareth ?
Art thou come to deftroy us ? I know thee, who
25. thou art; the holy one of God. And Jefus rebuk
ed him, faying : Hold thy tongue, and come out
26. of him. And the unclean fpirit, after fhaking
him much and crying with a loud voice, came out
27. of him. And all were amazed; fo that they de
bated with each other, faying : What is this ?
what new kind of teaching is this ? for with autho
rity he commandeth even the unclean fpirits, and
28. they obey him. So his fame immediately fpred
into all the neighbouring country of Galilee.
29. And, as foon as they left the fynagogue, they
went to the houfe of Simon and Andrew, with
30. James and John. Now Simon's wife's mother
3 1 . was lying in bed with a fever ; and immediately
they tell Jefus of her, and he went to her, took her
by the hand, and raifed her up ; and immediately
the fever left her, and fhe miniftered unto them.
32. But, in the evening, after fun-fet, they brought un-
33. to him all their fick and their daemoniacs; and the
34. whole city was affembled at the door : and he
healed many, afflifted with various difeafes ; and
caft out many daemons, and fuffered them not to
fpeak, becaufe they knew him.
2 5. And, rifing up early in the morning, while it was
very dark, he went into a lonely place, and was
36. praying there ; when Simon and the reft went in
37. fearch of him, and, after they found him, they
fay unto him : All are feeking thee. And he
G 3 faith

86 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. i. faith unto them : Let us go into the next towns,
v. 38. .that I may preach there alfo: becaufe for this pur-
39. pofe come I forth. So he continued preaching in
their fynagogues throughout all Galilee ; and call
ing out daemons.
40. And a leper cometh to him, befeeching him,
and kneeling to him, and faying : If thou pleafe,
41. thou canft make me clean. And Jefus, moved
with pity, ftretcht out his hand and toucht him ;
42, and faith unto him, I will : be thou clean. And,
as foon as he had fpoken, the leprofy went from
43, the man, and was cleanfed. And Jefus, after ftriftly
charging him, fent him immediately away, and
44, faith unto him : Take care that thou fay nothing
to any man ; but go, fhew thyfelf to the prieft, and
offer for thy cleanfing what Mofes appointed, as a
45, teftimony unto them. But the man departed, and
began to talk much about it, and to publifh it;
fo that Jefus could no more go openly into the
city ; but continued without in lonely places : and
the people kept coming to him from all parts.
Ch. ii. And Jefus returned to Capernaum after fom
v. 1. days; and it was heard that he was in a houfe
%. there. And many immediately affembled, fo that
even the fpace before the door could nof contain
them : and he was fpeaking the word unto them.
3. And a man with a palfy was brought unto him,
4. borne by four. And, as they could not come near
him becaufe of the multitude, they took up the
roof of the houfe where he was, by forcing open d.t
door 5 and let down the bed, on which the fick
man

ST. MARK. 87
Ch. ii. man lay. Now, when Jefus faw their faith, he
v.. 5. faith to the fick man: Child, thy fins be forgiven
6. thee. Then fome of the fcribes, fitting there, were
7. reafoning in their hearts, Why doth this man fpeak
thus wickedly? Who can forgive fins but God
8. only ? And Jefus, knowing at once in his own
mind, that they were thus reafoning in themfelves,
faid unto them: Why have ye thefe reafonings in
9. your hearts ? For which is eafier ? to fay to the
fick man, Thy fins be forgiven thee ; or to fay,
10. Arife, and take up thy bed, and walk; but that
ye may know the fon of man to have authority
11. upon earth to forgive fins? Then he faith topthe
fick man : I fay unto thee, Arife, and take up thy
12. bed, and go home. And he arofe immediately,
and took up his bed, and went out before them all ;
infomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified
God, faying : We never faw it thus.
13. And Jefus went out again by the fea : and all
the multitude was thronging to him ; and he con-
14. tinued to teach them. And, paffing on, he faw
Levi the fon of Alpheus, fitting at the cuftom-
houfe ; and faith unto him : Come with me. And
15. he arofe, and went with him. And many tax-
gatherers and heathens were eating in the houfe at
the fame table with Jefus and his difciples : for
16. many of them had accompanied him.i And . when
the fcribes and the Pharifees faw him eating with
thefe tax-gatherers andheatbens, they faid to hl.p-dsi-
ciples : How is it that he eateth and drinketh ~A..ioi
17. thefe tax-gatherers and finners? And Jef:.: Lea:-
jng this, faith unto them : They, who are w^ ¦
¦¦.... G 4 \.-A

88 THE GOSPEL Of
Ch. ih Heed not a phyfician ; but they who are fick. I
am not come to call righteous men, but finners, to
repentance.
1 8, And the difciples of John and of the Pharifees
ufed to faft ; and they come to Jefus, and fay :
Why dp the difciples of John and of the Pharifees
J9. faft, but thy difciples faft not? And Jefus faid unto
them ; Can the companions of the bridegroom faft,
while the bridegroom is with them ? As long as
they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot
20. Fail. But the days will come, when the bride-
. groom fhall depart from them; and then will they
21. faft in thofe days. Now, no one feweth a patch
of new cloth on an old garment : if fo,1 the new
piece taketh away from the entirenefs of the old
22. garment, and a worfe rent is made. And no' one
putteth new wine into old bottles : if fo, the new
wine burfteth thofe bottles, and the wine is fpilled,
and the bottles are deftroyed ! but we muft put
new wine into new bottles,
23, And it come to pafs as he was going through
the corn-fields on the fabbath-day, his difciples
44. pluckt the ears of corn, as they went along, And
the Pharifees fajd unto him": See ; why are they
%$. doing what is not lawful, on the fabbath? And he
fajd unto thejn ; Have ye never read what David
did when hunger preft him, he and his compa
ss, nions ? How he went into the houfe of God in the
days of Abiathar the high-pr;eft, and ate the fliew-
loaves, which the priefts only are allowed to eat ;
%j, and gave alfd to his companions ? And Jefus faid
unto

ST. MARK. 89
Ch. li. unto them : The fabbath was made for man, and
not man for the fabbath. So that the fon of man
is mafter even of the fabbath.
Ch. iii. And Jefus went again into the fynagogue : and
v. 1, 2. a man with a withered hand was there. And
they were malicioufly obferving, whether he would
heal the man on the fabbath-day, that they might
3. accufe him. And he faith unto the man with the
withered hand : Bring thyfelf forward into the
4. middle. And he faith unto them: Is it right to
do good, or to do ill, on the fabbath-day ? to fave
5. life, or to kill ? But they continued filent. Then,
after looking round upon them, being angry and
at the fame time forry for the blindnefs of their
hearts, he faith unto the man : Stretch out thy
hand : and he ftretcht it out ; and his hand was
reftored to it's foundnefs like the other.
6. And the Pharifees went out immediately, and
continued in confultation together, with the He»
rodians, againft Jefus, how they might deftroy him.
7. Then he withdrew with his difciples to the fea:
and a great multitude from Galilee followed him,
8. and from Judea, and from Jerufalem, and from Idu
mea, and from the fide of the river Jordan ; and they
about Tyre and Sidon, a vaft multitude ! hearing
what great things he was doing, came unto him,
9. And he told his difciples to keep a fmall veffel
clofe to him, becaufe of the multitude, that they
jo. might not prefs upon him: for he healed many, fo
that all, who had difeafes, were pufhing forwards
1 1, to touch him. And the unclean fpirits, when they
faw him, ufed to fgll down before him, and cry out,
* faying ;

9© THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. iii. faying : Thou art the fon of God, And he always
V. 12. ftrfclly charged them not to make him known.
13, Then Jefus goeth up into the mountain, and call
eth to him fuch as he defired ; and they went unto
14. him: and he appointed twelve to be with him,
15. and to go forth to preach, and to have power to
16. heal difeafes, and to caft out daemons : Simon,
17. whom he furnamed Peter; and James the fon of
Zebedee, and John the brother of James, whom
he furnamed Boanerges, that is, fons of thunder ;
18. and Andrew, and Philip, ahd Bartholomew, and
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the fon of Al-
19. pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Cananite,
and Judas Ifcariot, who alfo delivered him up.
20. And they come to a houfe ; and a multitude
croudeth together again, fo that they are not
21. able even to eat bread. And, when his own
family heard of it, they went out to fecure him ;
for fome had told them, that he was gone out.
22, And the fcribes of Jerufalem, who had come
down, faid r He hath Beelzebub with him : and,
He cafteth out thefe daemons by the prince of the
23. daemons. And he called them to him, and fpake
unto them in parables : How can Satan caft out
24. Satan ? And, if a kingdom be divided againft it-
25. felf, that kingdom cannot continue ftedfaft; and,
if a family be divided againft itfelf, that family
26. cannot continue ftedfaft. So, if Satan rife up
againft himfelf and be divided, he cannot con-
27. tinue ftedfaft, but hath an end. No man can go
into the houfe of the ftrong one, and feize "his
goods : he muft firft bind the ftrong one and then he

Ch. iii.

v. 28.

29.

3°-

31-

S^.

ST, MARK. 91
he may feize his goods. Verily, I fay unto you,
all fins may be forgiven the fons of men, and all
the wicked fpeeches, which they may utter : but,
whofoever fhall fpeak evil againft the holy fpirit,
he hath no forgivenefs in this age, but is in dan
ger of eternal punifhment. Becaufe they faid,
He hath an unclean fpirit.
Accordingly, his brethren and mother come; and
ftanding without, fend fome to call him ; (for the
multitude was fitting about him) who faid unto
him : Behold J thy mother and thy brethren with-
33. out are enquiring for thee. And he anfwered
them, faying : Who is my mother ? and who are
34. my brethren ? And, looking around on thofe, who
were fitting about him, he faith : Behold my mo-
1$. ther and my brethren! For, whofoever fhall do the
will of God, he is my brother, and filler, and mo«
ther.
Ch. iv. And Jefus began to teach them again by the
v, i. fea-fide ; and a great multitude was gathered
unto him, fo that he got into the veffel, and fat
therein upon the fea ; and all the multitude con-
2. tinued on the fliore. And he taught them, as
ufual, many things by parables, and faid unto
3. them as he taught them : Hearken : behold ! a
4. fower went forth to fow : and, as he was fowing,
. one part happened to fall by the road-fide ; and the
5. fowls of the air came, and ate it up. And an
other part fell on rocky ground, where they had
not much earth : and they fprang up forthwith,
6. becaufe they had no depth of earth ; and, when
the fun was up, were fcorched ; and, from hav ing

9^ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. iv. ing no root, withered away. And one part fell
v. 7. among the thorns : and the thorns grew up, and
8, choakt it ; fo that it yielded no fruit. But an
other part fell on the good ground, and yielded
growing and thriving fruit ; and brought forth,
fome thirty, and fome fixty, and fome a hundred
9. fold. And he faid unto them : Whofo hath ears
to hear, let him hear.
10. Now, when he was in private, they, who were
about him with the twelve, afkt him concerning this
1 v. parable. And he faid unto them : Unto you it
is given to know the myftery of the kingdom of
God : but unto them, that are without, all thefe
12. things are in parables : inafmuch as they fee
clearly, and perceive not; and hear plainly, but
underftand not, fo as to turn to me, and have
13. their fins forgiven them. Then he faith unto his
difciples: Do not ye know this parable? How then
14. will ye know all my parables ? The fower foweth
15. the word. Now, thofe by the roacP-fide have the-
word indeed fown in them, but, as foon as they
have heard it, Satan cometh and taketh away the
16. word, that was fown in their hearts. They like-
wife, that are fown on rocky places, are thofe,
who, as foon as they hear the word, receive it
1 7. with gladnefs ; yet, having no root in themfelves,
endure but a little time ; for, when affliftions, or
perfecution arifeth becaufe of the word, they im-
18. mediately fall away. And they, that are fown
among the thorns, are fuch as hear the word ;
19. but the cares of this life, and the deceitfulnefs of
riches, and other lufts, coming upon them, toge
ther ehoke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
And

ST. MAElf. 93
Ch. iv. And they, that were fown on the good ground,
v. 20. are fuch as hear the word and receive it ; and
bear fruit, fome thirty, and fome fixty, and fome
a hundred fold.
21. And he faid unto them : Does the lamp come
to be put under the bufhel, or under the couch ;
2 2. and not rather to be fet upon it's ftand? For there
is nothing hid, .that will not be brought to
light ¦. and nothing has been laid up in fecret, but
23. to come into open view. If any one have ears to
24. hear, let him hear. And he faid unto them : Con
fider what ye hear : the meafure, which ye give,
will be given to you, who hear, in abundance.
25. For, whofoever hath, to him will be given ; and
from him, who hath little, even that little will be
26. taken. And he faid : So is the kingdom of God,
as if a man fhould caft feed upon the ground;
27. and, while he fleepeth by night and rifeth by day,
the feed fiiould fpring up and grow he knoweth
28. not how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of
29. itfelf; firft the blade, then the ear, then the full
corn in the ear. But when the fruit is ripe, he
forthwith fendeth out the fickle ; for the harveft
is at hand.
30. And Jefus faid: To what fiiall we liken the king
dom of God? Or what comparifon fhall we ufe
31, concerning it? It is like a grain of muftard-feed,
which, when it is fown on the ground, is iefs than
22. all the feeds that are fown on the ground; but,
after it is fown, rifeth up, and becometh the great
eft of all the herbs, and fhooteth out great branches,
fo that the fowls of heaven may rooft under the
(hadow of it. And

94 THE06SPELOF
Ch. iv. And in many fuch parables he ufed to fpeak
v. 33. the word unto them as they were able to under-
34. ftand: but without a parable did he not fpeak
unto them : and he conftantly explained every
thing in private to his difciples.
35. And the fame day, in the evening, he faith unto
36. them : Let us crofs to the other fide. So they left
the multitude, and take him with them in the vef-
37. fei : (other little veffels alfo were with it) when a
great guft of wind arofe ; and the waves daflit
againft the veffel, fo that it was now becoming
38. full. And he was in the ftern, afleep on a pillow;
and they roufe him, and fay unto him : Teacher,
39. careft thou not, that we are perifhing ? Then he
awoke, and rebuked the wind, and faid unto the
fea: Peace! be ftill! Then the wind ceaft, and
40. there was a great calm. And he faid unto them:
Why are ye fo fearful ? How is it that ye have not
41. faith ? And they were very much afraid, and faid
unto each other : Who then is this ; when even
the wind and the fea obey him?
Ch.v. Then Jefus and his difciples croft the fea to the
v. 1, 2. country of the Gadarenes. And, as foon as he left
the veffel, a man out of the tombs met him, with
3. an unclean fpirit ; who dwelt in the tombs, and
4. no one could bind him even with chains : inaf
much as he had been often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been rent in funder by
him, and the fetters broken to pieces : and no one
5. could mafter him. And all the night and day was
he crying in the mountains and in the tombs, and
6. bruifing himfelf with ftones. Now, when he faw
Jefus'

ST. MARK. 95
Ch. V. Jefus from afar off, he ran, and fell down before hira,
v. 7. and cried out with a loud voice : What haft thou
to do with me, Jefus, fon of the moft high God ?
8. I adjure thee by God, torment me not. For Jefus
had faid to him : Thou unclean fpirit, come out
9. : of the man. And he afkt him : What is thy name?
The man anfwered: My name is legion : for we are
10. many. And he befought Jefus much, not to fend
11. them away out ofthe country. Now a great herd
12. of fwine was feeding there by the mountains. And
all the daemons befought him, faying : Send us to
13. the fwine, that we may go into them. And im
mediately Jefus gave them leave. So the unclean
fpirits left the man, and went into the fwine ; and
the herd, about two thoufand, rufht down the
fleep bank into the fea, and were choaked in
14. the fea. And the feeders of the fwine fled, and
told it in the city and the country : and the people
went out to fee what it was that had been done ;
15. and come to Jefus, and fee the daemoniac, who
had poffeffed the legion, with his cloaths on, and
16. in his fenfes: and they were afraid. And they,
who had feen, related to the people, how this had
been done to the poffeffed man ; and about the
17. fwine. And they befought him to leave their
18. borders. And, when he was got into the veffel,
he, who had been a daemoniac, entreated that he
19. might continue with him. Jefus, however, fuffer
ed him not, but faith unto him : Go home to thine
own family, and tell them how much the Lord
20. : hath, done for thee, and pitied thee. So he went
away, and began to publifh in Decapolis, how
much

96 THE GOSPEL Of
Ch, rr much Jefus had done for him : and all were afto*
nithed.
2i. And, when Jefus had crofted back again in the
veffel to the other fide, a great multitude came to
gether unto him : and he continued by the fea.
22. And behold ! one of the rulers of the fynagogue
cometh, Jairus by name ; and, as foon as he feeth
Jefus, falleth at his feet, and earneftly befought
23. him, faying. My little daughter is at the point of
death : come, lay thy hands on her, that fhe may
24. recover and live. So Jefus went with him ; and a
great multitude was following him and prefling
him in a body.
25. And a certain woman, with an iffue of blood
26. twelve years, who had fuffered much from many
phyficians, and fpent all that fhe had, and was not
27. ~ better but rather worfe; having heard of Jefus,
came behind in the throng, and toucht his outer
28. garment : for fhe faid, If I can touch but his
29. cloaths, I fhall be well. And the fountain of her
blood was immediately dried up ; and fhe felt in
her body, that fhe was free from that diforder.
30. And Jefus, knowing at once within himfelf, that
this power had gone out from him, turned about in
31. the multitude, and faid : Who toucht my cloaths ?
And his difciples faid unto him : Thou feeft the
multitude prefling thee in a body; and fayeft thou,
32. Who toucht me ? And he was looking round to
ll. fee who had done this; when the woman, affright
ed and trembling, knowing what had happened
to her, came and fell down before him, and told
34. him afi the truth. And he faid unto her, Daugh ter

ST. MARK. 97
Ch. v. ter, thy faith hath made thee well : go in peace ;
and continue free from thy diforder.
35. While he was yet fpeaking, there came fome
from the ruler of the fynagogue, who faid, Thy
daughter is dead : why troubleft thou the teacher
36. any further? But, as foon as Jefus heard thefe
words, he faith to the ruler of the fynagogue : Be
37. not afraid: only believe. And he fuffered no one
to accompany him, fave Peter, and James, and
38. John the brother of James. And he cometh to
the houfe of the ruler of the fynagogue, and feeth
them in confufion, weeping and howling greatly.
l^. And he went in, and faith unto them : Why are
ye making this difturbance and lamentation ? the
child is not dead, but afleep. And they laught at
40. him. But he turned them all out, and taketh with
him the father of the child and the mother, and
the three difciples; and goeth into the place where
41. the child was laid. And he took the child by the
hand, and faith unto her : Talitha cumi : which
42. means, I fay unto thee, Little maid, arife. And the
- young damfel immediately arofe, and continued
to walk about ; for fhe was about twelve years
old : and they were aftonifhed with a great afto-
43. nifhment. And he charged them much to let no
one know this : and bade them give her fomething
to eat.
Ch. vi. And Jefus departed thence, and came into his
v. 1,2. own town with his difciples. And, when the fab
bath-day came, he began to teach in the fyna
gogue ; and many heard him, and were aftonifhed,
faying : Whence hath this man thefe things ? and
Vol. I. H what

98 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vi. what is this wifdom that is given him ? for even
v. 3. thefe mighty works are done by his hands. Is not
this the carpenter, the fon of Mary, and the bro
ther of James and Jofes and Judas and Simon ?
and are not his fifters here amongft us ? And they
4. revolted at him. But Jefus faid unto them: A
teacher is not without honour, fave in his own
town, and among his kinfmen, and in his own fa-
5. mily. And he could not do any miracle there be
yond healing a few fick people by laying his hands
6. upon them : and he wondered at their want of
faith, and went round about the villages teach
ing.
7. And Jefus calleth to him his difciples, and be
gan to fend them forth by two and two ; and gave
8. them power over daemons; and commanded them
to take nothing for their journey, but a ftaff only;
9. no fcrip, no bread, no money in the purfe ; but
with flioes on their feet : and not to put on two
10. coats. And he faid unto them : Wherever ye
enter a houfe, flay in it 'till ye leave that place.
11. And, whofoever fhall not receive you, nor hearken
to you ; when ye go thence, fhake off the dufl that
is under your feet, for a teftimony unto them. Ve
rily, I fay unto you, it will be more tolerable for
Sodom and Gomorrah in a day of punifhment, than
12. for that city. And they went forth, and preacht re-
13. pentance : and caft out many daemons, and anoint
ed many fick people with oil, and healed them.
14. And Herod the king heard of him, (for his name
was fpread abroad) and faid : John the Baptift
hath been raifed from the dead ; and therefore thefe

ST. MARK, 99
Ch. vi. thefe mighty works are wrought by him. Others
v. 15. faid, It is Elias: and others faid, It is a prophet,
16. or like one of the prophets. But, when Herod
heard of him, he faid : It is John, whom I behead-
17. ed : he hath been raifed from the dead. For He
rod himfelf for the fake of Herodias his brother
Philip's wife, whom Herod had married, had fent
and laid hold on John, and bound him in prifon.
18. For John was conftantly faying to Herod, It is not
19. lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife : fo that
Herodias was enraged at him, and defirous of
20. killing him ; but was not able. For Herod reve
renced John, knowing him to be a righteous and
holy man ; and greatly refpefled him, and did
many things at his inftruclion, and heard him
21. gladly. Now on a convenient day, the birth-day
of Herod, when he was giving a fupper to his no-
22. bles and captains and great men of Galilee, the
daughter of Herodias came in and danced, and
pleafed Herod and the guefls fo much, that the king
faid unto the damfel : Afk of me whatfoever thou
23. wilt, and I will give // thee. And he confirmed it
by fwearing : Whatfoever thou fhalt afk of me, I
will give it thee, even unto half of my kingdom.
24. But fhe went out, and faid unto her mother: What
fiiall I afk ? who faid : The head of John the Bap-
25. tift. So fhe came forthwith in hafte unto the king
with this requeft, faying : I wifh that thou would-
eft give me immediately upon a difh the head of
26. Iohn the Baptift. And the king was very forry ;
but, becaufe of the oaths and the guefls, he was
27. unwilling to refufe her ; and firaightway fent one
of the guards, and ordered the head to be brought.
H 2 So

.'

IGOt THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vi. So the guard went and beheaded John in the pri-
v. 28. fon, and brought his head upon a difh, and gave
it to the damfel, and the damfel gave it to her mo-
29. ther. And, when his difciples heard of it, they
came and took away the carcafe, and laid it in a
tomb.
30. And the apoftles come together unto Jefus, and
tell him eVery thing, both what they had done and
31. what they had taught. And he faid unto them :
Come ye by yourfelves apart into a lonely place,
and reft yourfelves awhile : (for fo many were
coming and going tha£ they had no opportunity
32. even to eat) : and they went away in the veffel
33. to a lonely place fecretly. But the multitudes faw
them go, and many diftinguifht him among them
and ran together by land from all the cities to that
place, and came there before them, and crouded
34. about him. And, when Jefus went out of the vef
fel, he faw a great multitude, and pitied them, be
caufe they were like fheep without a fhepherd :
35. and he began to teach them many things. And,
at a late hour of the day, his difciples came up un
to him, faying : This is a lonely place, and it is
36. now a late hour : fend them away, that they may
go into the country round, and the villages, to buy
themfelves bread ; for they have nothing to eat.
37. But he anfwered and faid unto them : Give ye
them to eat. And they fay unto him : Shall we
go and buy two hundred penny-worth of bread,
38. and give them to eat ? He faith unto them : How
many loaves have ye ? Go and fee. And, when
39. they knew, they fay : Five, and two fifties. And
he commanded them to make all the people fit down by

ST. MARK. IOI
Ch. vi. by companies on the green grafs: and they fat
v. 40. down in companies, by hundreds, and by fifties.
41. And he took the five loaves and the two fifties,
and lookt up to heaven, and bleft God, and brake
the loaves, and gave them to his difciples to diftri
bute ; and divided the two fifties for them all.
42, 43. And all ate, and were filled. And twelve bafkets
full of the fragments were taken away, befides.
44. fragments of the fifties. And they, who had eaten of
45. the loaves, were about five thoufand men. And
firaightway he forced his difciples to get into the
veffel, and. to go before him acrofs to Bethfaida,
46. while he fent away the multitude : and, after part
ing from them, he went into the mountain to pray.
47. And, in the evening, the veffel was in the midft of
48. the fea, and he alone on the land. And he faw
them haraffing themfelves with rowing, (for the
wind was againfi them) : and, about the fourth
watch" of the night, goeth to them by walking
upon the fea : and was intending to pafs by them,
49. But, when they faw him walking upon the fea,
they fuppofed him to be an apparition ; and cried
50. out : for they all faw him, and were. troubled. And
immediately he fpake to them, and faid : Take
£i. courage : it is I : be not afraid. And he went up
into the veffel to them ; and the wind was ftill : and
they were loft in exceedingly great aftonifhment,
52. For they were not brought to a right underftand
ing of him by the mirach ofthe loaves ; becaufe their
33. heart was blinded. And they croft over to the
land of Gennefaret, and brought the veffel to the
54. fhore: and, as foon as they landed, the people recol-
£5. lotted him, and ran all about that country, and
H 3 began

10Z THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vi. began to bring the fick on beds from every fide,
V. $6. wherever they heard he was : and into whatfoever
village, or city, or country, he was going, they
ufed to place the fick in the ftreets, and to be
feech him that they might touch if it were but the
border of his garment ; and as many as toucht it
were conftantly made well.
Ch. vii. And the Pharifees and fome of the fcribes, who
v. i, 2. had come from Jerufalem, refort unto Jefus ; and
upon feeing fome of his difciples eating bread
with unholy, [that is, with unwaflien hands], they
3. found fault. For the Pharifees and all the Jews
never eat without throwing a handful of water
over their hands, holding the tradition of the el-
4. ders : and, when they come from the market, except
they dip their hands in water, they eat not : and
many other fuch traditions they obferve, wafhings
of cups, and meafures, and brazen veffel s, and
5. couches. Then the Pharifees and the fcribes afk
him : Why walk not thy difciples according to the
tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwafh-
6. en hands ? And he anfwered and faid unto them :
Well hath Efaiah taught concerning you hypo
crites, as it is written : This people honour eth me
7. zvith their lips, but their heart is far from me : but in
vain do they worfhip me, teaching for doctrines the com-.
8. mandments of men. For ye have let go the com
mandment of God, but hold the tradition of men,
the wa filings of meafures and cups : and many
9. other fuch things as thefe ye do. And he faid
unto them : Ye entirely fet afide the command
ment of God, that ye may keep your own tradi tion.

ST. MARK. 103
Ch. vii. tion. For Mofes faid : Honour thy father and thy
v. 10. mother : and, Whofo revileth father or mother, he fiiall
11. be put to death. But ye teach, that a man may fay
to his father or mother, it is korban, that is a gift,
by which thou mighteft have been profited by me ;
12. and fuffer him not to do any thing for his father or
13. his mother: thus making void the word of God by
your tradition. And many fuch things as thefe ye
14. do. And he called to him all the multitude, and
faid unto them : Hearken ye all unto me, and un-
15. derftand. Nothing from without a man by going
into him can defile him ; but the things, which come
16. out of him, are thofe that defile a man, Whofo
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
17. And, when Jefus was gone into a houfe from the
multitude, his difciples afkt him concerning this
18. parable. And he faith unto them : Are ye alfo
thus without underftanding ? Do ye not under
ftand, that whatever goeth into a man cannot defile
19. him ? for it goeth not into the heart, but into the
belly, and proceedeth to that part of the body that
20. cleareth all the food. And he faid : What cometh
21. out of a man, that defileth a man. For from with
in, out of the heart of men, come evil reafonings,
22. adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, exceffive
defires, wickedneffes, guile, unchaftity, an envious
23. eye, evil fpeaking, pride, arrogancy : all thefe evil
things come from within, and defile a man. '
24. And he arofe, and departed thence towards the
borders of Tyre and Sidon ; and, defirous that no
one fhould know of him, went into a houfe ; but
25, he could not be hid. For a woman, whofe little
H 4 daughter

IO4 THE G0SPES OF
Ch. vii. daughter had an unclean fpirit, heard of him, and
v. 26. came and fell at his feet, (now the woman was a
Greek, a Syro-phcenician by birth) and befought
27. him to caft the daemon out of her daughter. But
Jefus faid unto her: Let the children be filled firft:
for it is not right to take the children's bread, and
28. throw it to the dogs. And fhe anfwered : Yes,
mafter; for even the dogs eat the children's crumbs
29. under the table. And he faid unto her : For this
very faying, go thy way : the daemon is gone out
30. of thy daughter. And fhe went home, and found
her daughter, with her cloaths on, upon the couch,
and the daemon gone out of her.
31. And again, leaving the borders of Tyre and Sh
don, he came to the fea of Galilee, through the
32. midft of the borders of Decapolis. And they bring
unto him a deaf man with an impediment in his.
fpeech ; and befeech him to put his hand upon him.
33. And, taking him afide from the multitude to him
felf, he fpat, and put his fingers into his ears, and
34. toucht his tongue ; and, looking up to heaven,
fighed, and faid unto him : Ephphatha, that is, Be.
35. thou opened. And immediately his ears were open
ed, and the firing of his tongue was loofed, and he
36. fpake plain. And Jefus charged them to tell no
one ; but the more he charged them, fo much the
37. more a great deal did they publifh it ; and were
moft exceedingly aftonifhed, faying : Fie hath done
all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to fpeak.
Ch. viii. In thofe days, the multitude being very great,
v. 1. and having nothing to eat, Jefus called his difci-
8 pits

ST. MARK. 105
Ch. viii. pies unto him, and faith unto them : I pity the
v, 2. multitude ; for they now continue with me three
3". days, and have nothing to eat : and, if I fend them
home falling, they will faint by the way; for fome
4. of them come from far. And his difciples anfwer
ed: Whence fhall any one be able to fill thefe with
5. bread here in a wildernefs? And he afkt them:
How many loaves have ye? And they faid: Seven.
6. And he commanded the multitude to fit down
upon the ground : and took the feven loaves, and,
after giving thanks to God, brake them, and gave to
his difciples to fet before the multitude : and they
7. did fo. And they had a few fmall fifties ; and he
bleft God, and commanded that thefe alfo fiiould
8. he fet before them. So they ate, and were filled :
and feven bafkets of remaining fragments were
9, taken away. Now they, who had eaten, were
about four thoufand : and he fent them away ;
jo. and immediately got into the veffel with his
difciples, and came into the parts of Dalma-
nutha.
Ii, And the Pharifees came forth, and began to dif
pute with him, and to try him by requiring of him
12. a fign from heaven. And, after fighing deeply
within himfelf, he faith : Why doth this race re
quire a fign ? Verily, I fay unto you, no fign fhall
13. be given to this race. And he left them, and got
again into the veffel, and crofst over.
14. Now the difciples had forgotten to take any loaves,
$5. and had only one loaf with them in the veffel : and
he charged them, faying : See that ye beware of
the leaven of the Pharifees, and of the leaven of
Herod.

io6

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. viii. Herod. And they were reafoning with each other,
v.i 6, 1 7. faying : This is becaufe we have no loaves ; when
Jefus perceived it, and faid unto them : Why are
ye reafoning becaufe ye have no loaves ? Have ye
yet no thought, nor underftanding? And is your
18. heart ftill blinded? Have ye eyes, and fee not;
ears, and hear not ? And do ye not remember,
19. when I brake the five loaves among the five thou
fand, how many bafkets full of fragments ye took
20. away ? They fay unto him, Twelve. And, when
the feven loaves among the four thoufand, how
many veffels full of fragments ye took away ? And
21. they faid : Seven. And he faid unto them : Why
do ye not underftand I
22. And, as he cometh to Bethfaida, they bring a
blind man unto him, and befeech him to touch the
23. man. And he took the blind man by the hand,
and led him to the outfide of the village : and, af
ter fpitting on his eyes, put his hands upon them,
24. and afkt him : Doft thou fee any thing ? And he
lookt up, and faid : I fee men, like trees, walking.
25. Then Jefus put his hands again upon the eyes of the
man, and made him look up ; and he was reftored,
26. and faw all things clearly. And he fent the man
home, faying : Go not into this village, nor tell
any one in this village.
27. And Jefus went forth with his difciples into the
villages of Csefarea Philippi ; and, on the road,
afkt his difciples, faying ; Whom do the people
28. fay that I am ? They anfwered : John the Baptift;
and fome fay, Elias ; and others, One of the
29. prophets. And he faith unto them : Now, whom
fay ye that I am ? Peter anfwered : Thou art the
Chrifl.

ST. MARK] IOjr
Ch. viii. Chrift. And he charged them to tell no one con-
V.30,31. cerning him. And he began to teach" them, that
it was neceffary for the fon of man to fuffer many
things, and to be fcornfully reje&ed by the elders
and chief priefts and fcribes; and to be killed, and
32. return to life after three days. And he was telling
them this information with great plainnefs : upon
which Peter took him afide, and began to reprove
33. him. But he turned about, and, in the prefence
of his difciples, rebuked Peter, faying : Get thee
behind me, Satan ! for thou mindeft not the things
34. of God, but the things of men. And he called to
him the multitude with his difciples, and faid unto
them : Whofoever wifheth to go with me, let him
35. deny himfelf and take his crofs, and follow me. For,
whofoever fhall be defirous of faving his life, he will
lofe it: but, whofoever fhall lofe his life for the fake
36. of me and the gofpel, he will fave it. For what will
it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and lofe
37. his life ? Or what can a man give to redeem his life ?
38. Whofoever, therefore, fhall be afhamed of me and
of thefe my words among this ungodly and finful
race, of him will the fon of man be afhamed in his
turn, when he cometh in the glory of his father
Ch. ix. with the holy angels. And he faid unto them :
v. 1. Verily, I fay unto you, fome here prefent will not
tafte of death, 'till they have feen the kingdom of
God come with power. ,
2. Six days after, Jefus taketh with him Peter and
James and John, and bringeth them up into a high
mountain privately by themfelves ; where his ap-
3. pearance was changed in their prefence: for his
raiment became bright like fnow, exceedingly white,

IOS THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. ix. white, fo as no fuller on earth can whiten. And
v. 4. they faw Elias and Mofes talking with Jefus.
5. Then Peter faith unto Jefus : Mafter, it is better
for us to abide here : and let us make three tents,
one for thee, and one for Mofes, and one for Elias.
6. For he knew not what to fay, as they were greatly
7. afraid. And a cloud overfhadowed them ; and a
voice came out of the cloud, faying : This is my
8. fon, that beloved fon : hear him. And they lookt
round them immediately, but faw no one any
9. more, fave Jefus alone with themfelves. Now, as
they were going down from the mountain, he
charged them to tell no one what they had feen,
fave when the fon of man was rifen from the dead.
10. And they laid hold on that faying, difputing with
themfelves what this rifing from the dead could
11. mean. And they afkt him, faying: Why fay the
12. fcribes, that Elias muft firft come? Then he an
fwered and faid unto them : Elias indeed cometh
firft to reftore all things, and (as it is written alfo
concerning the fon of man) to fuffer many things,
13. and to be contemptuoufty treated. But, I fay
unto you, that Elias is both come already, and that
they did unto him whatfoever they pleafed ; as it
was written of him,
14, And, when he came to the difciples, he faw a
great multitude about them, and fome fcribes dif-
15. puting with them : and all the multitude, as foon
as they faw him, were greatly furprifed ; and ran^
16. up to him, and faluted him. And. he afkt the
17. fcribes: What are ye difputing about with them?
And one of the multitude anfwered : Teacher,
I brought unto thee a fon of mine, who hath A
dumb

ST. MARK. I09
Ch. ix. dumb fpirit : and, when it feizeth him, it dafheth
v. 18. him againft the ground ; and he foameth, and
gnaflieth his teeth, and wafteth away: and I fpake
to thy difciples to caft it out, but they could not.
10. Then he anfwered: O! faithlefs race! how lon <*¦
muft I be with you? how long fiiall I endure you ?
20. Bring him to me. And they brought the<man unto
him. And, as foon as he faw Jefus, the fpirit
fliook him much, and he fell upon the ground,
21. and kept rolling himfelf about, foaming. And
Jefus afkt his father : How long hath he been in
22. this way? who faid: From a child: and oft-
times it hath caft him both into fire and water, to
deftroy him. But, if thou canft do any thing, take
23. pity on us, and help us. Then Jefus faid unto
him : I can, if thou canft believe : all things are
24. poffible to him who believeth. And immediately
the father of the child cried out with tears : Maf
ter, I do believe : help thou the weaknefs of my
25. faith. But Jefus, feeing the people run up toge
ther in crowds, rebuked the unclean fpirit, faying
unto it : Thou dumb and deaf fpirit, I charge thee,
26. come out of him, and go into him no more. So,
after crying out and fhaking him much, it came
out : and he feemed as if he were dead ; fo that
•27. many faid, He is dead. But Jefus took him by
28. the hand, and raifed him ; and he arofe. And,
when Jefus was gone into a houfe, his difciples
afkt him privately : Why could not we caft it out ?
29. And he faid unto them: This kind of faith can
be produced only by prayer and falling.
30. And they departed thence ; and he was defirous
that no one fhould difcover him as they were paff ing

HO THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. ix. ing along through Galilee : for he was teaching
v. 31. his difciples, and telling them, The fon of man is
going to be delivered up into the hands of men,
and they will kill him, and, after he hath been
killed, he will return to life on the third day.
32. But they underftood not that declaration, and were
afraid to afk him.
2,1. And, when he was come to Capernaum, and was
in the houfe, he afkt them :¦ What were ye difput-
34. ing about among yourfelves on the road ? But they
gave no anfwer : for they had been difputing with
each other on the road, which would be greateft.
35. And he fat down, and called the twelve, and faid
unto them : If any one defire to be firft, let him be
36. laft of all, and a fervant of all. And he took a
little child, and fet him in the midft of them; and,
37. holding it in his arms, faid unto them : Whofo
ever fhall receive one like fuch little children in
my name, he receiveth me ; and, whofoever fhall
receive me, he receiveth not me, but him who
fent me.
38. (And John faid unto him: Teacher, we faw one,
not of our company, calling out daemons in thy
39. name ; and we hindered him. But Jefus faid : Do
not hinder him : for no one will do a miracle in
40. my name, and readily fpeak evil of me. For, who
foever is not againft us, he is for us.)
41. And, whofoever fhall give you a cup of water
to drink in my name, becaufe ye belong to Chrifl;
verily, I fay unto you, he will in no wife lofe his
42. reward. And, whofoever fhall lead into fin one
of thefe lowly difciples'who believe in me, it were
better for him, if a mill-ftone, fattened about his
6 neck,

ST. MARK. Ill
Ch. ix. neck, fhould be caft into the fea. And, if thy
v, 43. hand be leading thee to fin, cut it off : it is bet
ter for thee to enter life without this limb, than,
44. with two hands, to go into hell ; where their
worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
45. And, if thy foot be leading thee to fin, cut it off:
it is better for thee to enter maimed into life, than,
46. with two feet, to be caft into hell ; where their
worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
47. And, if thine eye be leading thee to fin, pluck it
out : it is better for thee to go into the kingdom
of God with one eye, than, with two eyes, to be
48. caft into hell ; where their worm dieth not, and
49. the fire is not quenched. For every one will be
falted with fire ; and every facrifice will be falted
co. with fait. Salt is good : but, if the fait lofe its
faltnefs, with what will ye feafon it ? Have fait in
yourfelves, and be at peace with each other.
Ch. x. And Jefus arofe, and departed thence into the
v. 1 . borders of Judea through the country by the fide
of the river Jordan: and multitudes come together
again unto him ; and, according to his cuftom, he
2. was teaching them again ; when the Pharifees
came up, and tried him with this queftion, Is it
3. lawful'for a man to divorce his wife? But he an
fwered them : What hath Mofes commanded you?
4. And they faid : Mofes fuffered us to give a writ-
5. ing of feparation, and to divorce her. And Jefus
i anfwered: For the hardnefs of your heart, he wrote
i 6. you this precept : but, in the beginning of the
7. creation, God made them a male and a female. For
this caufe fhall a man leave his father and mother, and
. -. cleat

112 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. x. cleave unto his wife ; and the two fiiall be one flefii :
v. 8. fo that they are no longer two, but one flefh.
9. What therefore God joined together, let no man
10. put afunder. And in the houfe his difciples afkt
11. him again concerning the fame thing; and he faith
unto them: Whofoever fhall divorce his wife and
marry another, he committeth adultery againft her :
12. and, if a woman divorce her hufband and marry
again, Jhe committeth adultery.
13. And they kept bringing little children to him,
that he might touch them ; but his difciples con-
14. flantly rebuked thofe who brought them. Jefus,
feeing this, was much difpleafed, and faid unto
them: Suffer thefe little children to come unto
me, and hinder them not : for of fuch is the king-
15. dom of God. Verily, I fay unto you, whofoever
fhall not, like a little child, receive the kingdom
16. of God, he cannot enter therein. And he took
them up in his arms, put his hands upon them,
and bleft them.
17. And, as he was going forward along the road,
one ran up, and knelt before him, and afkt him :
Good teacher, what muft I do to inherit eternal
18. life? But Jefus faid unto him : Why calleft thou
me good? None is good' but one, that is God.
19. Thou knoweft the commandments ; Do not com
mit adultery, Do no murder, Do not fteal, Bear
not falfe teftimony, Defraud not, Honour thy fa-
20. ther and mother. And he anfwered and faid unto
Jefus: Teacher, all thefe things have I kept from
21. my youth. Then Jefus lookt earneftly upon him
with fondnefs, and faid unto him : One thing thou
lackeft : go, fell all that thou haft, and give it to
the

ST. MARK. II3
Ch. X. the poor, and thou wilt have a treafure in heaven! „
22. and come, take the crofs, and go with me. But
he was deeply affected at that faying, and went
away forrowful ; for he had great poffeffions.
23. Then Jefus, looking round about, faith to his dif
ciples : How hardly will they, that have riches,
24. come into the kingdom of God ! Now the dif
ciples were wondering at thefe words ; when Jefus
faid again : Children, how hard is it for them,
that truft in riches, to come into the kingdom of
25. God ! It is eafier for a camel to pafs through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man to come into
26. the kingdom of God. So they were wondering
exceedingly, and faying among themfelves, What
27. rich man then can be faved! when Jefus, looking
earneftly upon them, faith : With men it may be
impoffible, but not with God : for with God all
28. things are poffible. Upon this Peter faid unto
him : Behold ! we gave up every thing to go with
29. thee. Jefus anfwered : Verily, I fay unto you,
Not one of you hath given up houfe, or brethren,
or fillers, or father, or mother, or wife, or children,
30. or lands, for the fake of me and the gofpel, who
will not receive a hundred times over, now at this
very feafon, his houfes, and brethren, and fitters,
and mothers, and children, and lands, but with
great hardfhips ; and, in the time to Come, ever-
31. lafting life. But many that are firft, will be laft j
and the laft, firft.
32. Now, they were on the road, journeying up to
Jerufalem ; and Jefus kept going before them, and
they were following in aftonifliment and fear:
Vol. I. I when

114 THE GOSPEL OP
Ch. x. when he took the twelve afide again, and began
v. 33. to tell them what was fpeedily to befall him : Be
hold ! we are going up to Jerufalem ; and the fon
of man will be delivered up to the chief priefts
and tbe fcribes ; and they will condemn him to
34. death, and deliver him up to the Gentiles, who
will mock him, and fcourge him, and fpit upon
him, and kill him : and on the third day he will
return to life.
1$. And James and John, the fons of Zebedee, go
up to him, and fay : Teacher, we wifh thee to do
36. for us what we fhall afk. And he faid unto them :
37. What is it that ye wifh me to do for you ? Then
they faid unto him : Grant that one of u& may fit
on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy
38. gloryj But Jefus faid unto them : Ye know not
what ye are afking. Can ye drink the cup, that I
am drinking : and be baptifed with the baptifm,
that I am baptifed with ? And they faid unto him:
.39. We can. Then Jefus faid unto them : Ye will in
deed drink the cup, that I am drinking ; and be
baptifed with the baptifm, that I am baptifed with :
40. but to fit on my right hand and on my left, is not
mine to give, unlefs to thofe for whom it is prepar-
41. ed. And, when the ten heard it, they were mov-»
42. ed with indignation againft James and John; but
Jefus called the tzvelve up, and faid unto them :
Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles exer
cife a harfh authority, and their princes lord it
43. over them. Let it not be fo amongft you : but,
whofoever wifheth to be greateft among you, let
44, him be your minifter ; and, whofoever wifheth to
be firft of you, let him become a fervant of all :
for

ST. MARK. II_5
Ch. x. for the fon of man alfo came not to be miniftered
V. 45. unto, but to minifter ; and to give his life a ranfom
for many*
46. And they come to Jericho : and, as he was go
ing out of Jericho with his difciples and a great
multitude, blind Bartimeus was fitting by the
47. road-fide, begging. And; when he heard that it
Was Jefus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, fay
ing : Jefus, thou fon of David ! have mercy on me.
48. And many Were charging him to hold his tongue ;
but he kept crying out fo much the more, Thou
49. fon of David ! have mercy on me ! Then Jefus
flood ftill, and commanded him to be called. So
t they call the blind man, faying unto him : Take
50. courage: arife; he calleth thee. And he threw
off his garment, and arofe, and went to Jefus.
51. And Jefus faith unto him : What doft thou wifh
me to do for thee ? The blind man faid unto him :
52. My mafter ! to give me my fight. Then Jefus
faid unto him : Go thy way ; thy faith hath made
thee well. And he received his fight immediately,
and continued going with Jefus along the road.
Ch. xi. Now as Jefus and his difciples come nigh Jerufa-
v. 1 . Iem, at Bethphage and Bethany by the mount of
Olives, he fendeth forth two of his difciples, and
2. faith unto them : Go into that village over againft
you ; and, as foon as ye go into it, ye will find a colt
tied, on which no man ever fat : loofe it, and bring
3. it. And, if any one fay unto you, Why are ye doing
this? fay, The mafter hath need of it : and ftraight-
4. way he will fend it hither. So they went, and
found the colt tied by the door without, in the
I 2 open

Il6 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xi. open ftreet ; and they loofe it. Now fome of thofe,
v. 5. who were ftanding there, faid unto them : What
6. are ye about, loofing the colt? And they faid unto
the men as Jefus had commanded : fo the men fuf-
7. fered them. And the difciples brought the colt to
Jefus, and caft their garments on it, and fet him
8. thereon : and many fpred their garments in the
road ; and others cut branches from the trees, and
9. fire wed them in the road. And they that were go
ing before, and they that were following, kept cry
ing out, Hofanna ! bleffed be he, who cometh in
10. the name of the Lord ! Bleffed be the kingdom
which cometh in the name of the Lord ; the king
dom of our father David ! Hofanna in the higheft !
. 11. And he went into Jerufalem, and into the tem
ple ; and, after looking about on every thing,
when the evening was now come, departed for
1 2. Bethany with the twelve. And, on the morrow,
13. as they went from Bethany, he was hungry : and,
feeing a fig-tree at a diftance with leaves on, he
went, if he might chance to find fome fruit upon
it ; for the feafon of gathering figs was not yet
come: but, when he was come to it, he found
14. nothing but leaves. Then Jefus faid unto it : Let '
no one eat fruit of thee any more for ever ! And
his difciples heard it.
15. And they come to Jerufalem : and Jefus went in
to the temple, and turned out thofe who were fell
ing and buying in the temple; and overthrew the
tables ofthe money-changers, and the feats of them
16. that fold doves ; and fuffered no one to carry any
17. veffel through the temple ; but was teaching them,
and faying : Is it not written, This houfe of mine fiiall be

ST. MARK. 117
Ch. xi. be a houfe of prayer for all nations f but ye have
V. 18. made it a den of robbers. And the fcribes and
the chief priefts heard, and were feeking how they
might deftroy him ; for they were afraid of him,
becaufe all the multitude was aftonifhed at his
19. doctrine. And, in the evening, he went as ufual
out of the city.
20. And, in the morning, as they were paffing by,
they faw the fig-tree withered away from the roots :
21. and Peter remembered, and faid unto hi in. : Maf
ter, behold ! this fig-tree, which thou curfedft, is
22. withered away. And Jefus anfwered, and faith
23. unto them : Have faith in God. For, verily I fay
unto you, whofoever fiiall fay to this mountain,
Be thou removed, and caft into the fea ; and fiiall
not doubt in his heart, but believe that what he
faith is coming to pafs ; will have, whatever he
24. fiiall fay, done for him. Therefore, I fay unto you,
what things foever ye afk for yourfelves, when ye
pray, believe that ye will receive them, and they
25. will come unto you. And, when ye pray, forgive,
if ye have aught againft any one : that your fa
ther, which is in heaven, may alfo forgive you your
offences.
27. And they return to Jerufalem : and, as he was
walking about in the temple, the chief priefts and
the fcribes and the elders come to him, and fay :
28. By what authority art thou doing thefe things ?
29. and who gave thee this authority to do them ? Thei!
Jefus anfwered : I will alfo afk you one thing j
and, if ye anfwer me, I will tell you by what au-
30. thority I do thefe things. Was the baptifm of
John from heaven, or from men ? anfwer me.
I 3 And

Il8 THE GOSPEL OP '
Ch. xi. And they continued reafoning with themfelves,
v. 31. faying: If we fay, From heaven, he will fay, Why
32. then did ye not believe him ? and, if we fay, From
men, we are in danger from the people : for they
all held John to be a true teacher. And they an-
33. fwered Jefus: We cannot tell. And Jefus anfwer
ed them : Neither do I tell you by what authority
I d° thefe things.
Ch. xii, And Jefus began to fpeak to them in parables :
v. 1, A man planted a vineyard, and put a fence about
it, and dug a wineTvat, and built a tower, and let
2. it out to hufbandmen, and went from home ; and,
at the feafon, fent a fervant to thefe hufbandmen,
to receive from them the fruit of the Vineyard.
3, But they took and bet the fervant, and fent him,
4. away empty. And again he fent unto them an
other fervant : and at him they caft ftones,. and
c. fpeedijy fent him away fhamefully treated. And
again he fent another, and him they flew : and of
many others, fome they bet, and fome they flew.
6. Moreover, upon this, having an only beloved fon,
he at laft fent him alfo unto them, faying : They
7. will reverence my fon. But thofe hufbandmen
faid among themfelves ; This is the heir ; come,
let us kill him, and the inheritance will be our's.
8. So they took him, and flew him, and caft him out
9. of the vineyard. What therefore will the own
er of the vineyard do ? Fie will come and de-:
ftroy thofe hufbandmen, and give the vineyard un-
jo, to others. But have ye not read this foripture?
The fione, zvhich the builders rejected, is become the
1 1 , fand of the corner : This zvas the ILordfs doing, and is
wonderful

ST. MARK. 119
Ch. xii. wonderful in our eyes. And they were defirous of
v. 12. feizing him, for they knew that he fpake this pa
rable againft them ; but they feared the multi
tude : fo they left him, and went away.
13. Then they fend unto him fome of the Pharifees
14. and the Herodians, to catch' him by queftions : who
come, and fay unto him : Teacher, we know that
thou art true, and feareft no one : for thou lookeft
not on the perfon of men, but teacheft the way of
God in truth : is it lawful to give tribute unto
Caefar, or not ? Should we give, or fhould we not
15. give ? But he, perceiving their deceitfulnefs, faid
unto them : Why are ye 'trying me ? bring me a
j 6. penny, that I may fee it. Then they brought one.
And he faith unto them : Whofe is this image
and this infcription ? And they faid unto him : Ca2-
17. far's. Jefus anfwered : Render to Caefar the things
that are Csefar's, and to God the things that are
God's. And they wondered at him.
18. Then the Sadducees come unto him, who fay
there is no refurreclion ; and afkt him, faying :
19. Teacher, Mofes gave us this law ; If a man's bro
ther die, and leave a wife without children, his
brother fiiall take his wife, and raife up children
20. for his brother. Now there were feven brethren ;
and the firft took a wife, and died without iffue :
21. when the fecond took her, and died alfo without
22. iffue ; and the third likewife, and all the feven :
and left no iffue. Laft of all the woman died alfo.
23. In the refurreftion,, therefore, when they return to
life, whofe wife of them all will fhe be? for all the
#4. feven married her. Then Jefus anfwered and faid
unto them: Do ye not therefore deceive yourfelves,
1 4 from

IJO THE GOSPEL OP
Ch.xii. from neither confidering the fcriptures, nor the
v. 25. power of God ? For, when the dead rife again,
there will be no marrying, nor giving in marriage j
but they will be as the angels that are in heaven,
26. Now concerning the dead, that they are to be raif
ed, have ye not read in the book of Mofes, how
God fpake to him at the bufh, faying : I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of Ifaac,'and the
27. God of Jacob? he is not the God ofthe dead, but
the God of the living, Ye therefore greatly deceive
yourfelves.
28- And one ofthe fcribes, who had come up and
heard them difputing, knowing that Jefus had
anfwered them well, afkt him : Which is the firft
29. commandment of all? Then Jefus anfwered : The
firft of all the commandments is ; Hear, Ol Ifrael;
30. the Lord our God is the only Lord : and, Thou fhalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all
thy foul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy ftrength.
3 1 . This is the firft commandment. And the fecond is
like unto it : Thou fhalt love thy neighbour as thyfelf.
There is no other commandment greater than thefe.
32. And the fcribe faid unto him ; Teacher, thou haft
well faid : for truly God is one, and there is no
33. other but he : and to love him with all the heart,
and with all the underftanding, and with all the
foul, and with all the ftrength, and to love our
neighbour as ourfelf, is better than all the whole
34. burnt-offerings and the facrifices. And Jefus, fee
ing that he anfwered difcreetly, faid unto him:
Thou art not far from the kingdom' of God. And,
no one durft afk him again a fingle queftion,.
3 5 . Then Jefus (aid, as he was teaching in the temple :
Why

ST. MARK. 121
Ch.xii. Why do the fcribes fay, that the Chrift is the Ibn
v. 36. of David ? for David himfelf faid by the holy fpirit :
The Lord faid unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
37. 'till I make thine enemies thy footftool. David, there
fore, himfelf "calleth him Lord : how is he then his
fon? And the multitude, which was great, was liftening
38. to him gladly. And he faid unto them, as he was
teaching : Beware of the fcribes, who affeft to
walk about in robes, and love falutations in the
39. ftreets, and the firft places in the fynagogues, and
40. the firft feats at feafts ; who devour widows' houfes,
and pray at the fame time with a long preamble :
thefe will receive greater punifhment,
41. And Jefus had fitten down over againft the
treafury, and was obferving the multitude put
money into the treafury : and many rich men
42. were putting in much. And a certain poor widow
came and put in two mites, which make a far-
43. thing. And he called his difciples to him, and
faid unto them : 'Verily, I fay unto you, this poor
widow here hath put in more than all thofe who
44, have put into the treafury. For they all put in out
of their abundance : but fhe out of her want put
in all fhe had, even her whole livelyhood.
Ch. xiii. And, as Jefus was going away from the temple,
v. 1. one of his difciples faith unto him : Teacher, fee
2. what ftones and what bmldmgsthefe are! And Jefus
anfwered and faid unto him : Doft thou obferve
thefe great buildings ? there is not one ftone up-
qn another, that ^vill not be loofened and thrown down.

.12* THE GOSPEL OF
Ch.xiii. down. And, as he was fitting upon the mount of
V. 3. Olives over againft the temple, Peter and James
4. and John and Andrew afkt him privately : Tell us,
when thefe things will happen : and what is the
5. fign, when all thefe things will be fulfilled. Then
6. Jefus anfwered, and began with faying, Take heed
that no one deceive you : for many will come in
my name and fay, I am he : and will deceive many.
7. So, when ye hear of wars and rumours of wars,
trouble not yourfelves ; for thefe are to be : but
8. the end is not yet. For nation will rife up againft
nation, and kingdom againft kingdom ; and there
will be earthquakes, and famines, and difturbances,
in divers places. Thefe things are but a beginning
9. of forrows. But do ye take heed to yourfelves :
for ye will be delivered up unto councils, and be
beaten in fynagogues, and be prefented before go-
vernours and kings, for my fake, to teftify unto
10, them. And the gofpel muft be firft preached unto
li. all nations. But, when they deliver you up as cri
minals, be not anxious beforehand, nor confider
about what ye fhall fpeak ; but fpeak what fhall
be given you at that very moment : for ye are not
1 2. the fpeakers, but the holy fpirit. Now a brother
will deliver up a brother unto death, and a father
a child ; and children will rife up againft parents,
13. and caufe them to be put to death. And ye wfll
be hated by all for my name's fake : but he, that
14. endureth to the end, will be preferved. But, when
ye fee that definitive abomination, fpoken of by
Daniel the prophet, ftanding where it ought not ;
(let him, who readeth, underftand) then let them
15. in Judea flee into the mountains : let not him, that is

ST. MARK, I23
i.'xiii. is upon the roof, go down by the fide into the
houfe, nor enter directly in, to take any thing out
1 6. of his houfe : and let not him, that is in the field,
17. turn back to take away his garment. But alafs !
for them who are with child, and them who give
18. fuck in thofe days ! And pray that your flight be
19. not in rainy weather: for the affliction of thofe days
will be fuch as hath not been fince the beginning
of God's creation, untill now ; nor ever will be.
20. And, unlefs the Lord had fhortened thofe days, no
flefh would have been preferved; but for the eleft's
fake, whom he hath chofen out for. himfelf, he fhor
tened thofe days,
2 1 . And then, if any one fay unto you Lo ! here is
22. the Chrift ; Lo ! there ; believe him not : for falfe
Chrifts will rife up, and falfe prophets ; and will
propofe figns and wonders, fo as to draw away, if
23. they can5 even the chofen. But do ye beware : lo !
I have foretold you all-things.
24. But in thofe days, after that affliction, the fun
will be darkened, and the moon will not give her
25. light : and the ftars will be falling from heaven,
and the powers in the heavens will be fhaken.
26. And then will be feen the fon of man coming in
£7. the clouds with great power and glory. And then
he will fend forth his meffengers, and will gather
together his chofen from the four winds, from the
end of the earth to the end of heaven.
28. But learn the comparifon of the fig-tree. When
it's tender branch is now come, and the leaves
fpring forth, ye know that the fummer is nigh :
29. fo likewife, when ye fee thefe things coming to
pafs, know ye that he is nigh, even at the door.
Verily,

124 THEGOSPELOF
Ch. xiii. Verily, I fay unto you, this very generation will
y. 30,3 1 . not pafs away, 'till all thefe things be done. The
heaven and the earth will fooner pafs away, than
thefe words of mine pafs away.
/ 32. But the very day and hour no one knoweth ;
not even the angels that are in heaven, nor the
33. fon; but the father only. Take heed, watch
and pray : for ye know not when the time will be :
34. fm- it is like a man going from home, who left his
family and gave the power of it to his fervants, and
to each his own work ; and commanded the por-
2$. ter to watch. Watch ye therefore : for ye know
not when the mafter of the family is coming ; in
the evening, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing,
36. or early in the morning : left he come fuddenly,
37. and find you fleeping. But, what I fay unto you, I
fay unto all, Watch.
Ch. xiv. Now, two days after, was the paffover and the
V.i. time of unleavened bread. And the chief priefts and
the fcribes were contriving how they might take
2. Jefus privately, and kill him. But they faid, Not dur
ing the feftival ; left there be an uproar ofthe people.
3. And, when he was in Bethany, at the houfe of
Simon the leper, as he was fitting at table, a wo
man came with an alabafter-box of mixed per
fumes, a pure and very coftly ointment ; and, after
fhaking the box together, poured the ointment out
4. upon his head. Then fome were expreffing their
indignation to each other, and faying : To what
5. purpofe was this wafte of the perfume? For it
might have been fold for above three hundred
6. pence, and given to the poor. And they were
murmuring

ST. MARKi I25
Ch. xiv. murmuring at her. But Jefus faid : Let her alone:
why do ye moleft her? She hath done a good deed
7. to me. For ye have the poor always with you ;
and, when ye pleafe, ye can do them good : but me
8. ye have not always. She hath done what fhe was
able : fhe hath anointed my body before hand for
9. it's embalment. Verily, I fay unto you, wherefo
ever this gofpel fiiall be 'preached in the whole
world, what fhe did will alfo be fpoken of for a
memorial of her.
10. And Judas Ifcariot, one of the twelve, went to
1 1 . the chief priefts to deliver him up unto them. Nqw,
when they heard this, they were glad, and pro
mifed to give him money : fo he was feeking a
good opportunity to deliver Jefus up.
12. Now, on the firft day of unleavened bread, when
they ufed to facrifice the paffover, the difciples fay
unto Jefus : Where wilt thou that we go and make
13. ready for thee to eat the paffover ? So he fendeth
forth two of his difciples, and faith unfo them : Go
into the city, and there will meet you a man carry-
14. ing a pitcher of water : follow him. And, what
foever houfe he entereth, fay to the mafter of it :
The teacher, faith, Where is the gueft-chamber for
15. me to eat the paffover in with my difciples ? And
he will fhew you a large upper room, ready, fpread
16. with carpets : there prepare for us. So his difci
ples went out, and came to the city ; and found as
he had told them : and they made ready the paff-
17. over. And, in the evening, he cometh with the
18. twelve. And, as they were at table, eating, Jefus
faid : Verily, 1 fay unto you, one of you, that is
eating-

t±6 THE OOSPEL OF1
Ch. xiv. e&ting with me, will deliver me up. So they be-
v. 19. gan to be forrowful, and to fay unto him, one by
io. one: Is it I? But he anfwered and faid unto them *
It is one of thefe twelve, one that is dipping his
21. hand with me in this difh. The fon of man indeed
is going to fuffer death, as it is written of him: but
alafs ! • for that man, by whom the fon of man is
delivered up! It were better for that man, if he
had not been born.
22. And, as they were eating Jefus took a loaf; and,
. after bleffing Gpd, brake it, and gave unto them,
23. and faid : Take, eat : this is my body. And he
took the cup ; and when he had given thanks to
God, gave it to them ; and they all drank of it.
24. And he faid unto them : This is my blood, that
blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for
25. many. Verily, I fay unto you, I will drink no
more of this fruit of the vine, until that day when
' 26. I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And, af
ter a hymn, they went out to the mount of Olives.
27. And Jefus faith unto them : Ye will all forfake
me this very night ; as it is written : / will finite
the fliepherd ; and the flieep will be fcattered abroad ;
28. but, after I am raifed up, I will go before you in-
29. to Galilee. Then Peter faid unto him: Though
30. they all forfake thee, yet will not I. And Jefus
faith unto him : Verily, I fay unto thee, this day,
in this very night, before the cock crow twice,
31. thou wilt deny me thrice. But Peter faid again and
again : If I muft die with thee, I will in no wife
deny thee, O ! my mafter ! And in like manner
faid they all.
32. Then they come to a place named Gethfemene; and

ST. MARK, 127
Ch. xiv. and Jefus faith to his difciples : Stay here, 'till I have
v. 11. done praying : and he taketh with him Peter and
James and John ; and began to be in great anguifh
34. and confternation. And he faith unto them : My
foul is overwhelmed with a deadly forrow : flay
35, ye here, and keep awake. And he went a little
forwards, and fell upon the ground and continued
praying, that, if it were poffible, that affli£ting
36. moment might pafs from him ; and faid : O ! my
father ! all things are poffible to thee : remove
this cup from me ! neverthelefs, not my will, but
37. thine, be done ! Then, coming to them and find
ing them afleep, he faith to Peter : Simon, art
thou afleep ? Couldft thou not keep awake with
38. me fo fhort a time as this ? Watch and pray, that
ye come not into thefe trials. The fpirit indeed may
39. be willing, but the flefh is weak. And he went
40. away again, and prayed in the fame words : and,
when he came back, found them afleep again ;
for their eyes were heavy : and they knew not
41. what to anfwer him. And he cometh the third
time, and faith unto them : Do ye ftill fleep, and
take your reft ? It is all over : the moment of dif
trefs is come : behold ! the fon of man is deliver-
42. ed up into the hands of finners. Arife ; let us be
gone : behold ! he, that is' going to deliver me
43. up, is here. And immediately, while he was yet
fpeaking, cometh Judas, one of the twelve* and
with him a great multitude with fwords and ftaves,
from the chief priefts and the fcribes and the el-
44. ders. For he, who was to deliver him up, had
given them a token, faying : The man, whom I
fhall kifs, is he : take hold of him, and carry him
2 away

128 tHfe GOSPEt 0 3?
Ch. xiv. away fafely. And, as foon as he Was come, he
v. 45. went up to Jefus, and faid : Mafter ! and fondly
46. kift him. Then they put out their hands, and
47. feized Jefus. Upon this one of the by-ftanders
drew out his fword, and fmote the fervant, of the
48. high-prieft, and took off his ear. And Jefus faid
unto them : Am I a murderer, that ye are come
out in a body againft me with fwords and ftaves
49, to feize me ? Day after day have I been with you
teaching in the temple, and ye -did not feize me:
50. but thus the fcriptures are fulfilled. Then all the
$ 1 . difciples forfook him, and fled. And a certain young
man was following him, with a linen cloth'wrap-
ped about his waift ; on whom the young men
52. feized : but he let go the linen cloth, and fled
from them naked.
53. Now they carried away Jefus to the high-prieft,
with whom the chief priefts and the elders and the
54. fcribes were affembled: and Peter had followed
afar off, 'till he came into the hall of the high-
prieft ; and was fitting with the fervants within
fight of the fire, and warming himfelf.
$$. Then the chief priefts and all the council were
feeking teftimony againft Jefus to caufe him to be
56. put to death ; but did not find it. For there were
many falfe witneffes againft him, but their tefti-
57. mony was not fufficient. Then fome arofe and
58. teftified falfely againft him, faying: We heard
him fay, I will deftroy this temple that is made .
with hands, and in three days build another not
£9. made with hands. But even thus their teftimony
60. was not fufficient. Then thc high-prieft arofe in the
midft of them, and afkt Jefus : Doft thou make no
§ anfwer ?

St. mark. 129
Ch. xiv. anfwer? What are thefe men witneffing againft
V. 61. thee? But he continued filent, and made no an
fwer at all. Again the high-prieft afkt him : Art
62. thou the Chrift, the fon of the bleffed God? Then
Jefus faid : I am : and ye will fee the fon of man
fitting on the right hand of divine power, and com-
63. ing with the clouds of heaven. Upon this the
64. high-prieft rent his cloaths, and faid : What need
have we more of witneffes? Ye have heard this
wicked fpeech. What think ye ? And they all
63. condemned him to be guilty of death. Then be
gan fome to fpit upon him, and to cover up his
face and to buffet him, and to fay unto him : Who
fmote thee, prophet ? And the fervants were ftrik-
ing him with the palms of their hands.
66. And, while Peter was in the hall below, there
cometh one of the maid-fervants of the high-prieft :
67. and, feeing Peter warming himfelf, lookt earneft
ly upon him, and faid : Thou alfo waft with Jefus
68. of Nazareth. But he denied, faying : I do not
know him, neither underftand I what thou mean-
eft. And he went out into the porch, and the
69. cock crew. And the fame maid-fervant, feeing
him again, began to fay to the by-ftanders : This
70, man does belong to them. But he continued de
nying it as before. And again a little after, the
ftanders-by faid to Peter : Certainly" thou doft be
long to them : for thou art a Galilean, and thy
71. fpeech is like theirs. Then he began to with
72. curfes upon himfelf, and to fwear: I know not
this man, wbsmji ye are fpeaking of: when the
cock crew a fecond time. And Peter called to
mind the declaration that Jefus made unto him.
Vol. I. K Before

13° THE dOSPEL OF
Ch. xiv. Before the cock crow twice, thou wilt deny rri6
thrice. And he began to weep.
Ch. xv. And, as foon as it was morning, the chief priefts
V. i. with the elders and fcribes, and all the council,
held a confultation ; and, after binding Jefus, car
ried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate.
2. And Pilate afkt him : Art thou the king of the
Jews? And he anfwered and faid unto him: I am.
3. And the chief priefts were accufing him of many
4. things. Then Pilate afkt him again : Doft thou
make no anfwer? fee how many things they are
5. witneffing againft thee. But Jefus gave no further
6. anfwer, fo that Pilate wondered. Now, during
the feftival, he ufed to releafe unto them one pri-
7. foner, whomfoever they defired. And there was
then the man named Barabbas, bound with the
other rioters, who had committed murder in the
8, riot. And the multitude with loud cries began
to require of him what he had ever done for them.
9. Then Pilate anfwered them : Do ye wifh me to re-
10. leafe unto you the king ofthe Jews ? for he knew,
that the chief priefts had delivered him up through
11. hatred. But the chief priefts flirred up the mul
titude to afk, that Barabbas might be releafed un-
12. to them. And Pilate faid unto them again: What
then do ye wifh me to do zvith him, whom ye call
13. king of the Jews ? And they cried out again, Cru-
14. cify him. And Pilate faid unto them: What
crime hath he committed ? But they cried out the
15. more exceedingly : Crucify him. So Pilate, will
ing to content the multitude, releaft Barabbas un
to them; and, after fcourging Jefus, delivered ' hira

St. mark; 131
Ch. xv. him up to be crucified. Then the foldiers carried
V. 16. him away into the hall, called Praetorium ; and
17, call together the whole band: and they clad him
with purple, and platted a crown of thorns and
18. put // upon him ; and began to falute him, Hail !
19. king of the Jews. And they kept fmiting his head
with a reed, and fpitting on him, and kneeling be-
20. fore him to pay him homage. And, after mock
ing him, they ftript him of the purple; and put his
own cloaths on him, and carried him out to cruci-
21. fy him. And they force one Simon a Cyrenian, who
was paffing by on his way from the country, the
father of Alexander and Rufus, to carry his crofs.
22. And they bring him to a place called Golgotha,
23., [zvhich means a place of a fkull]. And they were
offering him wine mingled with myrrh to drink :
24. but he did not take it. And, when they had
nailed him to the crofs, they parted his garments,
25. by cafling lots for what each fhould take. Now
it Was the third hour, when they nailed him to the
26. crofs: and this infcription ofhis accufation was
written upon it : The King of the Jews.
27. And with him they crucify two murderers ; one on
28. his right hand, and one on his left: whereby this
fcripture was fulfilled, which faith : And he was
numbered zvith lawlefs men.
29. Now they, who were paffing by, kept railing
at him ; wagging their heads, and faying : Hah !
. 30. thou, that canft deftroy the temple, and build it in
three days, fave thyfelf, and come down from the
31. crofs ! And the chief priefts likewife and the
fcribes, jefting with each other, faid : He faved
32. others; cannot he fave himfelf? Let this Chrift,
K 2 this

*j2 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xv. this king of Ifrael, now come down from the
crofs ; that we may fee and believe. They alfo,
who were crucified with him, were reviling him.
21- Now there was a darknefs over all the land from
34. the fixth hour to the ninth hour. And, in the
ninth hour, Jefus cried with a loud voice : Eloi !
Eloi! lama fab achthanif which means, My God !
35. my God ! why haft thou forfaken me ? Then fome
of the ftanders-by, hearing this, faid : Behold ! he
36. is calling for Elias. And one ran and filled a fpunge
with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him
to drink, faying : Hold ! let us fee whether Elias
37. is coming to take him down. But Jefus fent
38. forth a loud cry, and expired. And the vail of
the temple was flit in two, from the top to the
39. bottom. Now, when the centurion, who was
ftanding near, over againft him, faw that he ex
pired after crying out fo loudly, he faid : Certainly
this man was a fon of God !
40. And there were fome women, looking on afar
off; and among them was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James the lefs and of Jofes,
41. and Salome; who conftantly accompanied him
alfo, when he was in Galilee, and miniftered un
to him : as well as many other women, who had
come up with him to Jerufalem.
42. And, when the day of the preparation (which
means the day before the fabbath) was now far
43. fpent, Jofeph of Arimathea, an honourable man*
of the council, who himfelf alfo was expecting the
kingdom of God, came, and had the courage to
go in to Pilate and afk for the body of Jefus.
44. But Pilate wondered that he fiiould be dead al
ready j

ST. MARK. I33
€h. xv. ready ; fo he called the centurion, and afkt, if he
v. 45. had been fome time dead : and, knowing it to be
fo from the centurion, freely gave the body to Jo-
46. feph ; who took it down, and wrapt // in a linen
cloth, which he had bought ; and laid it in a tomb
hewn out of a rock, and rolled up a ftone to the en-
47. trance of the tomb. And Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of Jofes, were looking on while he
laid it there.
Ch- xvi. Now, the fabbath being paffed, Mary Magda-
v. 1. lene, and Mary the mother of James and Salome,
2. bought perfumed ointments to anoint Jefus: and
very early in the morning of the firft day of the
week, at the rifing of the fun, they went to the
3, tomb ; and were faying to each other, Who fiiall
roll away for us the ftone from the entrance ofthe
4. tomb ? (for it was very great :) when, on looking
5. up, they faw that the ftone was rolled away. So
they went into the tomb, and faw a young man
fitting on the right fide clothed in a long fhining
6. robe : and they were alarmed. Then he faith unto
them : Do not alarm yourfelves : ye are feeking
Jefus of Nazareth, who was crucified : he hath
been raifed up : he is not here : fee the place where
7. they laid him. But depart; tell his difciples and
Peter, He is going before you into Galilee : there
8, will ye fee him, as he told you. So they went out in
hafte, and fled from the tomb : for trembling and
great amazement feized them : and they told na
one any thing ; for they were afraid,
o. Now, after Jefus was rifen, he appeared firft4
early in the morning of the firft day of the week*
K 3 to

134 THE GOSPEL, &C
Ch. xv. to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had caffe
v. io. feven daemons. She went and told his compa-
1 1. nions, who were mourning and weeping : but they,
though they heard that he was alive and had been
feen by her, believed not.
12. But after this, he fhewed himfelf in another drefs
to two of them as they were walking on their way
13. into the country : and they went and told the reft ;
who would not believe even them.
14. At laft he fhewed himfelf to the eleven them
felves, while fitting at table ; and upbraided therfi
with their want of faith and their hardnefs of heart,
for not believing thofe, who had feen him after he
15. was raifed up. And he faid unto them : Go into
all the world, and preach the gofpel to the whole
16. creation. He, who believeth it, and is baptifed,
will be faved ; but he, who believeth not, will be
17. condemned. Now thefe figns will accompany
believers : in my name they will caft out daemons ;
18. they will fpeak new languages ; they may take up
ferpents; and, if they drink deadly poifon, it will
not hurt them : fick people, on whom they fhall
lay their hands, will recover.
19. Then the Lord, after fpeaking thus unto them,
was taken up into heaven, and fat down on the
20. right hand of God. But they went forth, and,
preacht every where ; the Lord working with,
them, and confirming their preaching by the pre^
fence of thofe very miracles.

THE,

THE GOSPEL

O F

ST, LUKE.

Ch. i. JLorasmuch as many have taken in hand to write
v. i. an account of thofe things, about which we have
2. been fully fatisfied ; even as they, who were eye-
witneffes from the firft and minifters ofthe doctrine,
3. delivered them unto us : it feemeth good to me
alfo, who have gained exa£l information of every
thing in order from the firft, to write unto thee,
4. moft excellent Theophilus, that thou mayeft know
the firmnefs of thofe doctrines, in which thou haft
been inftrufted.
5. There was in the days of Herod, king of Judea,
a certain prieft, Zachariah by name, of the miniftry
of Abia; and his wife was of the daughters of
6. Aaron, and her name Elizabeth. Now they were
both righteous before God, walking in all the com-.
mandments a,nd ordinances of the Lord without
7. blame. And they had no child ; for Elizabeth was
8. barren, and both were far gone in years. Now it
came to pafs, as the priefts of his order were at
tending on their miniftry before God, that he was
K 4 appointed

I36 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. i. appointed by lot, according to the cuftom of the
v. 9. priefthood, to go into the temple ofthe Lord to burn
1 o. incenfe : and the whole multitude of the people was
1 1 . praying without, at the time of incenfe. And there
appeared unto him an angel of the Lord, ftanding
12, on the right fide of the altar of incenfe : and Za-.
chariah was troubled at the fight, and fear fell
13. upon him. But the angel faid unto him : Fear
not, Zachariah ; for thy prayer hath been heard :
and thy wife Elizabeth will bear thee a fon, and
14. thou muft call him John. And he will be unto
thee joy and great gladnefs ; yea, many will re-
15. joice at his birth. For he will be great before the
Lord : he will drink neither wine nor ftrong drink,
but be filled with the holy fpirit even from his
16. mother's womb ; and many of the children of
17. Ifrael will he turn to the Lord their God. And
he will lead the way, in the fight of God, with the
fpirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of fa-.
thers to their children, and by the wifdom of righte
oufnefs, to prepare the difo.hedient to be a people.
18. fitted f°r the Lord. And Zachariah faid unto the.
angel : How can I be affured of this ? for I am an
19, old man, and my wife is far gone in years. And
the angel anfwered and faid unto him : I am Ga
briel, who attend before God ; and \ was fent
20. to declare, thefe glad tidings to thee. And be
hold ! thou fhalt he filent and not able to fpeak,
'till jhe day when thefe things are done ; becaufe
thou didft not believe nay words, which will be
21. fulfilled in their feafon. And the people were ex-*
pefting Zachariah, and wondering at his delay in
22, the temple. But, when he, came out, he could not
fpeak

ST. LITKE. 337
Ch. i. fpeak unto them ; and they perceived that he had
feen a vifion in the temple : and he kept making
23. figns unto them, and remained dumb. And, when
the days of his miniftry were ended, he returned
home.
24. Now, after thefe days, Elizabeth his wife con
ceived, and kept the matter fecret five months,
25. faying: Hath the Lord thendealt thus with nie, in
looking upon me at this time to take away my re
proach among men ?
q,6. NqWj in the fixth month after, the angel Gabriel
was fent by God unto a city of Galilee, named
27. Nazareth, to a virgin, efpoufed to a man whofe
name was Jofeph, of the houfe of David : and the
28. virgin's name was Mary. And the angel went in
unto her, and faid : Hail ! gracious woman ! the
Lord is with thee, thou moft bleffed of women!
29. But fhe was greatly moved at his prefence and his
fpeech ; and was reafoning with herfelf what this
30. falutation could be ; when the angel faid Unto
her : Fear not, Mary ; for thou haft found favour
31. with God; and behold ! thou wilt conceive, and
bear a fon : and thou muft call him Jefus. He will
be great, and a fon of the moft high God ; and the
Lord God will give unto him the throne of his fa-
33. ther David : and he will reign over the houfe of
Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom will be no end.
34. Then Mary faid unto the angel : How can this be,
35, fince I know not a man ? And the angel anfwer
ed : A holy fpirit will come upon thee, and a
power of the moft high God will overfhadow thee :
and therefore thy offspring will be holy, and a fon
«$. of God. And behold ! Elizabeth thy kinfwoman, even

32.

1^3 THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. i. even fhe hath conceived in her old age ; and this
is the fixth month with her, who was called bar-
37, 38. ren : for nothing is impoffible with God. Then
Mary faid : Behold ! the hand-maid of the Lord !
be it unto me according to thy word. And the an
gel departed from her.
39. So Mary arofe in thofe days, and went into the
40. hill-country with hafte, to a city of Judah ; and
came to the houfe of Zachariah to falute Elizabeth.
41 , And, when Elizabeth heard the falutation of Mary,
the babe leapt in her womb ; and Elizabeth was
42. filled with a holy fpirit, and faid with a loud voice :
The moft bleffed art thou of women ! and bleffed
43. is the fruit of thy womb ! And why is this, that
44. the mother of my Lord fhould come unto me ? For
lo ! as foon as the voice of thy falutation reacht
45. my ears, the babe leapt in my womb for joy. And
happy is fhe, who believed that the things told
46. her from the Lord would be accomplifhed. And
47. Mary faid : My foul doth magnify the Lord, and
48. my fpirit rejoiceth greatly in God my Saviour; fince
he lookt with favour qn the lownefs of his hand
maiden : for behold ! henceforth all generations
49, will pall me happy : forthe mighty one hath done
50. great things for me, and holy is his name : and
his mercy is on them that foar him, to all genera-
5 1 . tions. He fheweth ftrength with his arm ; he fcat-
tereth abroad the puffed up with the imagination
52. of their heart. He taketh down princes from their
$1- thrones, and raifeth the lowly. He filleth the hun
gry with good things, and fendeth the rich empty
54. away. He hath fuccoured his fervant Ifrael, in
$5. remembrance of his everlafting kindnefs, as he
promlfeo)

ST. LUKE. I39
Ch. i. promifed to our fathers, to Abraham and to his
v. 56. pofterity. So Mary abode with her about three
months, and then went home.
57. Now Elizabeth's full time was come, to be de-
58. livered ; and fhe brought forth a fon : and her
neighbours and kinsfolk heard of the great kind
nefs, which the Lord had fhewn her; and rejoiced
59. with her. And on the eighth day they came to
circumcife the child ; and were calling him after
60. his father's name, Zachariah. But his mother faid:
61. Nay; his name fhall be John. And they faid un
to her :^ None of thy kindred is called by this name.
62. So they made figns to his father, how he would
63. have him called : and he afkt for a writing-table,
and wrote thefe words : His name is John. And
64. they all wondered. Then the mouth and tongue 'of
John were immediately fet free ; and he continued
65. fpeaking, and bleffing God, And fear came on
the whole neighbourhood ; and all thefe things
were noifed about in all the hill-country of Judea :
66. and all, who heard, laid them to heart, faying :
What fort of child then will this be ? And the
67. hand of the Lord was with him. And Zacha
riah his father was filled with the holy fpirit, and
68. prophefied, faying: Bleffed be the Lord, the God
of Ifrael, for he hath kindly regarded and delivered
69, his people ; and hath raifed up a powerful falva-
70. tion for us, in the houfe of his fervant David ; as
he fpake by the mouth of his holy prophets from
7 1 . the firft : even a falvation from our enemies, and
72. from the hand of all that hate us ; to fhew his
kindnefs and remember his holy covenant with
73. pur fathers, even the oath which he fware to Abra ham

14© THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. i. ham our father, that he would grant us, after deli-
v. 74. verance from the hand of our enemies, to pay our
75. religious fervice unto ¦ him, without fear, in holinefs
and righteoufnefs before him, all the days of our
76. life. And thou, child ! wilt be a teacher of the
moft high God: for thou wilt go before the face of
77. the Lord to prepare his ways, to give a knowledge
of falvation to his people, with a remiffion of their
78. fins, through the tender mercy of our God, with
which he hath regarded us : a day-fpring from
79. the fky, to fhine upon them that are in darknefs
and a fhadow of death; to guide our feet into
80. the way of peace. So the child went on thriv
ing and growing ftrong in underftanding; and
abode in the deferts till the day of his public ap^
pearance unto Ifrael.
Ch. ii. Now in thofe days a decree came forth from
v. 1 . Csefar Auguftus, tffat all the world fhould regifter
2. themfelves : (this firft regiftering was, when Cyre-
3. nius was governour of Syria) fo all went to regifter
4. themfelves, each to his own city. And Jofeph alfo
went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth,
into Judea, to the city of David called Bethlehem,
becaufe he was of the family and lineage of Da-
5. vid, to regifter himfelf; with Mary his efpoufed.
6. wife, then great with child. Now, while they
were there, her full time came to be delivered j
7. and fhe brought forth her firft-born fon, and wrapt
him in fwaddling cloaths, and laid him in the lia
ble, becaufe there was no room for them in the
gueft-chamber.
8. And in that country were fhepherds in the
fields*

ST. tUKE. , 14t
Ch. ii. fields, watching their flocks by night. And be-
V: 9. hold ! an angel of the Lord prefented himfelf un
to them, and a heavenly brightnefs flione round
10. about them: and they were greatly afraid. But
the angel faid unto them : Fear ye not : for be
hold ! I bring you good tidings of great joy to all
11. this people : for this day is born unto you, in the
city of David, a Saviour, which is Chrift the Lord.
12. And let this be your fign; ye will find a babe in
13. fwaddling cloaths, lying in a liable. And fud-
denly there was with the angels a multitude of
14. the heavenly hoft, praifing God, and faying: Glory
be to God in the higheft heavens ; and the peace
15. ofhis good-will to men on earth ! Now, when the
angels were gone from them into heaven, the fhep-
herds faid to each other : Let us then crofs the
country to Bethlehem, and fee this thing, which the
16. Lord hath made known unto us. So they went
with hafte, and found out Mary, and Jofeph, and
17, the babe lying in the liable. But, when they had
feen it, they made known every where what had
18, been fpoken to them concerning this child: and
all, that heard, wondered at the things told them
19. by the fhepherds. But Mary carefully obferved
thefe things, catling them about in her heart.
20. And the fhepherds returned, glorifying and praif
ing God for all the things which they had heard
and feen. juft as it had been told them.
21. And, when the eighth day, for circumcifmg the
child, was come, he was called Jefus ; the name
22. given by the angel before he was conceived. And,
when the days of purification according to the law
of Mofes were ended, they carried him up to Jeru
falem,

*4* THE' GdsPEL OF
Ch. ii. faleni, to prefent him to the Lord : (as it is writ-*
v. 23. ten in the law of the Lord, Every firfi-born mitle
24. child fhall be holy to the Lord) and to offer a facri
fice according to the command in the law of the
Lord, a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons.
25. And behold ! there was a man in Jerufalem, Si
meon by name, a righteous and pious man, who
was expefting the confolation of Ifrael : and the
26. holy fpirit was upon him. And he had been
warned from heaven by the holy fpirit, that he
would not fee death before he had feen the anoint-
27. ed of the Lord. And he came by the fpirit into
the temple ; and, when the parents of the child
Jefus brought him in to do for him according to
28. the cuftom of the law, then Simeon took him in-
29. to his arms, and bleft God, and faid : Now letteft
thou thy fervant, fovereign mafter ! depart, accord-
30. ing to thy word, in peace ; for mine eyes have
31. feen that falvation, which thou haft prepared in
32. the face of all people; a light, to make the Gen-
33. tiles known; to illuminate thy people Ifrael. And
Jofeph and his mother were wondering at fhe
34. things that were fpoken of him. And Simeon
bleft them, and faid unto Mary his mother: Be
hold ! this child will be the caufe of the fall and
rife pf many in Ifrael, and a fign that will be fpck-
l§. en againft ; (yea, a fword will alfo pafs through
thine own foul) fo that the reafonings of many hearts
will be revealed.
36. And Anna a prophetefs, a daughter of Phanuel,
of the tribe of Afer, far gone in years, who bad
lived with her hufband but feven years from her
37. virginity, a widow about eighty-four years old, who
departed

St. luKE. 143
Ch. ii, departed not from the temple paying religious fer-
v. 38. vice night and day with faftings and prayers ; fhe
alfo came up at the fame inftant, and continued
giving thanks unto the Lord, and fpeaking of the
child to all that Were expe£ling deliverance in Je-
39. rufalem. And, when his parents had done every
thing according to the law of the Lord, they turn
ed back into Galilee, to their own city NazaretlL
And the child was filled with wifdom, as he grew,
and gained ftrength : and a divine comelinefs was
40. upon him.
41. Now his parents ufed to go every year to Jeru-
42. falem on the feftival of the paffover: and, when
he was twelve years old, after they had gone up
to Jerufalem according to the cuftom of the fefti-
43. val, and had ended their flay; as they went back,
the child Jefus tarried behind in Jerufalem, and
44. Jofeph and his mother knew not of it ; but, fup-
pofing him to be in the company, they went a
day's journey, feeking him all the time among
43. their kinsfolk and acquaintance ; and, not finding
him, turned back to look for him at Jerufalem :
46. and, after three days, found him in the temple,
fitting in the midft of the teachers, both hearing
47. them and afking them queftions. Now all, that
heard him,, were aftonifhed at his underftanding
48. and anfwers. And, when his parents faw him,
they were amazed; and his mother faid unto him:
Son, why haft thou thus dealt with us ? behold !
thy father and I have been feeking thee with for-
49. row. And he faid unto them : How could ye be
feeking me ? knew ye not, that I ought to be in
50. my father's houfe? But they underftood. not the

meaning

144 TftE GOSPEL OF
Ch. ii. meaning of this faying. And he went down With
v. 51. them to Nazareth, and continued to fubmit him
felf unto them : and his mother was conftantly ob-
52. ferving all thefe things in her heart. And Jefus
went on thriving in age, and wifdom, and comeli-'
nefs, in the fight of God and men.
Ch. iifc Now, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Ti-
v. 1. berius Caefar, Pontius Pilate being governour of
Judea, and Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and his bro
ther Philip tetrarch of Iturea and the country of
1. Trachonitis, and Lyfanias tetrarch of Abilene, An
nas and Caiaphas being high-priefts, a command
from God was upon John the fon of Zachariah in
3. the wildernefs : and he went into all the country
round about the river Jordan, preaching a baptifm of
repentance for remiffion of fins : as it is written in
4. the book of Efaiah the prophet : A voice of one crying
in the wildernefs, Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; make
5. the paths fir aight for him. Every hollow place zmll be
filled up, and every mountain and hill zvill be levelled :
that, which is crooked, will become ftraight ; and the
6 . rough ways, even : and allflefli will behold this falvation of
7. God. Then faid he unto the multitudes, that were
coming forth to be baptifed by him : Brood of vi
pers ! who hath privately warned you to flee from
8. the wrath that is approaching ? Bring forth, there
fore, fruits meet for repentance ; and do not fay
within yourfelves, We have Abraham for our fa
ther : for I fay unto you, God is able out of thefe
9. ftones to raife up children unto Abraham. And
even now the axe is laid at the root of the trees ;
fo that every tree, which beareth not good fruit,
8 will

ST. LUKE. 145
Ch. iii. will be hewn down, and caft into a fire. And
v. 10, the multitudes afkt him, faying : What muft we
11. do then ? And he anfwered : Let him, that hath
two coats, give one to him, that hath none ; and
12. him, that hath food, do likewife. Then the tax-ga
therers .klfo came to be baptifed, and faid unto him :
13. Teacher, what muft we do? And he faid unto
them : Exa£l no more than what is appointed you.
14. Then the foldiers alfo afkt him, faying : And what
muft we do ? And he faid unto them: Ufe no
violence nor injuftice to any one ; and be content
with your wages.
13. Now, while the people was in expectation, and
all were reafoning in their hearts, whether he were
16. the Chrift, John faid unto them all : I indeed bap
tife you in water ; but one, mightier than I, is
coming, the firing of whofe fhoes I am not worthy
to untie : he will baptife you in a holy wind and
17. a fire. Whofe fan is ,in his hand, and he -will
thoroughly cleanfe his floor, and lay up the wheat
in his garner, but will burn up the chaff with un-
18. quenchable fire. And with many other exhorta
tions to this purpofe did he preach unto the peo-
19. pie. But Herod the tetrarch, being conftantly re- •
proved by him about Herodias his brother Philip's!
20. wife, and all his other evil deeds, added one more
to them by fhutting up John in prifon-
21. Now, when all the people had been baptifed,
and Jefus was praying after his baptifm, the hea-
22. ven was opened ; and the holy fpirit defcended in
a bodily form, like a dove, upon him, and a voice
came from heaven, faying : Thou art my fon, my
23. beloved fon : in thee I am well pleafed. And this
Vo l , I. L fame

146 ?he dbSPEt of
Ch. iii. fame Jefus began to be about thirty years of age",
being, as was fuppofed, the fon of Jofeph, who
24, was the fon of Heli, who Was the fon of Matthat,
who was the fon of Levi, who was the fon of Mel-
chi, who was the fon of Janna, who was the fon of
25. Jofeph, who was the fon of Mattathias, who was the
fon of Amos, who was the fon of Naum, who was
tii the fon of Efli, who was the fon of Naggee, who was
the fon of Maath, who was the fon of Mattathias,
¦Who was the fon of Semei, who was the fon of Jo
feph, who was the fon of Juda, who was the fon of
27, Joanna, who was the fon of Rhefa, who was the fon
of Zorobabel, who was the fon of Salathiel, who
28. was the fon of Neri, who was the fon of Melchi,
who was the fon of Addi, who was the fon of Cofam,
29. who was the fon of Elmodam, who was the fon of
Er, who Was the fon of Jofe, who was the fon of Elie
zer, who was the fon of Jorim, who was the fon of
30. Matthat^ who was the fon of Levi, who was the
fon of Simeon, who was the fon of Juda, who was
the fon of Jofeph, who was the fon of Jonan, who
31. was the fon of Eliakim, who was the fon of Melea,
who was the fon of Menan, who wa9 the fon of
32. Mattatha, who was the fon of Nathan, who was
the fon of David, who was the fon of Jeffe, who
was the fon of Obed, who was the fon of Booz:>
who Was the fon of Salmon, who was the fon of
33. Naaffon, who was the fon of Aminadab, wh6 was
the fon of Aram, who was the fon of Efrom, who
was the fon of Phares, who was the fon of Juda,
34. who was the fon of Jacob, who was the fon of
Ifaac, who was the fon of Abraham, who was the
35. fon of Thara, who was the fon of Nachor, who '
was -

ST. i-UKE; 147
fcL iii. was the fon of Saruch, Who was the fon of Ragati,
who was the fon of Phalec, Who was the fon of
36. Heber, who was the fon of Sala, who was the fon
of Cainan, Who was the fon of Arphaxad, who was
Ihe fon of Sem, who was the fon of Noe, Who was
37. the fori of Lamech, who was the fon of Mathufala,
who was the fon of -Enoch, who was the fon of
J&fed, Who was the fon of Maleleel, who was the
38. fon of Cainan, who Was, the fon of Enos, who was
the fon of Seth, who was the fon of Adam, who
was the fon of God.
Ch. iv. Then Jefus turned back from the river Jordan
v. 1 . full of a holy fpirit, and was carried about by that
2. fpirit in the Wildernefs forty days, under the trial
bf the devil : and he ate nothing in thofe days 3
3. but, at the end of them, at laft was hungry. And
the devil faid unto him : As thou art the fon of
4. God, command this ftone to become a loaf. And
Jefus anfwered : It is written, Man cannot live by
3. bread alone, but' by every declaration of God. "And
the devil took Jefus up into a high mountain, and
fhewed him all the kingdoms of the world in a
6. moment of* time ', and faid unto him : I will give
thee all this power, and the glory of them ; for un
to me it is delivered, and to whomfoever I pleafe I
7. give it : if thou, therefore, wilt worfhip me, all this
8. fhall be thine. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto
him : Be gone, Satan ! for it is written, Thou flialt
worfhip the Lord thy God, and pay religious fervice to
9. him only. And the devil carried him to Jerufalem,
and fet him on the pinnacle ofthe temple ; and faid
unto him : As thou art a fon of God, throw thy-
L a felf

I48 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. iv. felf down from this place ; for it is written, He
v. 10. will give his angels charge concerning thee, to keep thee
1 1 . fafe ; and on their hands will they bear thee, left at any
12. time thouftrike thy foot againft a ftone. And Jefus an
fwered and faid unto him : It is faid, Thou flialt not
13. try the Lord thy God. And, when the devil had
ended every trial, he went from him for a time.
14. And Jefus turned back in the power ofthe fpirit
into Galilee ; and a report of him went forth in-
15. to all the country round about: and he conftantly
taught in their fynagogues, and zvas glorified by all.
16. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been
brought up : and went, as his cuftom was on the
fabbath-day, into the fynagogue ; and rofe up to
17. read. And the book of Efaiah the prophet was
delivered untp him ; and he opened the book at
18. the place, where it was written, The fpirit of the
Lord is upon me, inafmuch as he anointed me to preach
glad tidings to the poor, he fent me to heal the broken
hearted, to proclaim deliverance to prifoners and recovery
19. of fight to the blind, to fend the bruifed away free ; to
20. proclaim an acceptable year of the Lord. And he fhut
the book, and gave it again to the officer, and fat
down : and the eyes of all in the fynagogue were
21. gazing upon him. Then he began to fay unto
them : This day hath this fcripture been fulfilled
22. in your ears. And all gave their' teftimony of ad
miration to thofe gracious words, that came out of
his mouth, and faid : Is not this the fon of Jofeph?
23. And he faid unto them: Ye will doubtlefs fay un
to me this proverb : Phyfician, heal thyfelf. What
we have heard done by thee in Capernaum, do here
24. alfo in thine own town. But, verily I fay unto you,

ST. LUKE. I49
Ch. iv. you, no prophet is acceptable in his own town.
V. 25. Now, I fay unto you, .there were doubtlefs many
widows in Ifrael in the days of Elias, when the
heaven was fhut for three years and fix months, fo
that there was a great famine over all the land ;
26, yet to none of them was Elias fent, but unto a wi-
27. dow at Sarepta of Sidon only. And many lepers
were in Ifrael in the time of Elifhah the prophet ; yet
none of them was cleanfed, but Naaman the Syrian
28. alone. And all in the fynagogue were filled with
29. anger, when they heard thefe things ; and rofe up,
and caft him out of the city, and were for carrying
him to the brow of the hill, whereon their city was
30. built, to throw him down headlong : but he paft
31. through the midft of them, and continued his way
down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee ; and con-
32. flantly taughtthem on the fabbath-days : and they
were greatly aftonifhed at his doflrine ; for his word
was with authority.
33. Now in the fynagogue there was a man with an
unclean fpirit ; and he cried out with a loud voice ;
34. Flah ! what haft thou to do with us, Jefus of Na
zareth ? Art thou come to punifli us ? I know thee
35. who thou art ; the holy one of God. And Jefus re
buked him, faying: Hold thy tongue, and come out
of him. And, when the daemon had thrown him
down in the midft of them, it came out of him with-
36. out doing him any hurt. And amazement came
upon them all :. and they were talking to each other,
faying : What a voice is this ! With authority and
power it commandeth thefe unclean fpirits, and
37. they come out. And a report of him continued
L 3 going

IjJQ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. iv. going forth into every pa^t of the country rouncj
about.
3§. Then he arofe, and went out of the fynagogue
into Simon's houfe, Now Simon's wife's mother.
had a great fever ; and they befought him in her
39. behalf. And he flood oyer her, and rebuked the
fever, and it left her; when immediately fhe arofe,
40. and waited on them. But, at the fetting of the
fun, all, that had any fick with divers difeafes,
brought them conftantly unto him: and he laid,
41. his hands on each ojf them, and healed them. Dae
mons alfo ufed to come, out of many, crying aloucl,
and faying: Thou art the Chrift, the fon of God.
But ,he rebuked them, and fuffered them not tq
¦ fpeak, becaufe they knew him to be the Chrift.
42. Now, whqn it was day, he went forth intq a lone
ly place ; and the multitudes were feeking him,
and Cfinae thither, and would hav$ hindered him,
43. from leaving them ; but he faid unto, them: I muft
preach thig kingdom of God to other cities ajj
44. fo ; for to this end was I fent. And he continued
preaching in the fynagogues pf Galilee.
Ch. y. Now it came tp pafs, as the multitude was preff-
y. 1 . ing upon Jefus to hear the, word of God while he
2. flood by the lake qf Gennefareth, that he faw, on
the edge of the lake, two veffels, which the fifher-
3. men had left, and were wafhing their nets. So he,
went into one of the veffels, which was Simon's ;
and afkt him to put a little from the land : and he
fat down, and continued teaching the multitude^
4. out of the veffel. But, when he had done fpeak-,

8

m

*

ST. LUKE. »I3I
Ch.v. ing, he faid unto Simon : Launch out into the
V. 5. deep, and let down your nets for a draught. And
Simon. anfwered: Mafter, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing : neverthelefs at thy
6. word I will let down the net : and, on doing this,
, they inclofed a gre^t multitude of fifties; and their
7. net was going to break, Then they made figns
to their partner^ in the other veffel, to come and
help them ; and they came, and filled both the vef-
8. fels, fo that they were beginning to fink. Now
Simon Peter, feeing this, fell down at the knees of
Jefus, faying : Depart from me, for I am a fin-
9. ful man, O ! Lord, For amazement feized him
10. and all his companions, as well as James and
John, the fons of Zebedee, who were partners
with Simon, at the draught of fifties, which they
had taken. But Jefhs faid to Simon: Be not afraid;
31. henceforth thou flialt catch men alive. And they
brought the fhips to land, and left eyery thing to
go with him.
12. And, while he was in one of their cities, a man,
full of a leprofy, fell on his face, when he faw
Jefus, and befought him, faying : Mafter, if thou
13. wilt, thou canft make me clean- And Jefus ftretcht
out his hand, and toucht hlxa, faying : I will ; be
thou clean, And immediately the leprofy departed
14. from him. And Jefus charged him, to tell no one ;
but Go, fhew thyfelf to the prieft, and offer for thy
S'.eanfing what Mofes, appointed, for 9, teftimony un-
13. to them. But the report of Jefus was fpreading
abroad more and more ; and great multitudes were
conftantly coming together to hear, and to be heak
56. ed by him of their infirmities: but he continued
L 4 withdraw-*

152- THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. v. withdrawing himfelf into lonely places, and pray-
v. 17. ing. And it came to pafs, one day while he was
teaching, and Pharifees and teachers of the law,
who had come from every town of Galilee and
Judea and from Jerufalem, were fitthfg by, the
power of the Lord was with him to heal the people.
18. And behold ! fome men brought upon a couch a
man with a palfy, and.were feeking how to bring
19. him in, and lay him before Jefus : but, not finding
any way to bring him in becaufe of the multi
tude, they went upon the houfe-top, and let him
down with the couch through the roof into the
20. midft of them, in the prefence of Jefus ; who, fee
ing their faith, faid unto him : Man, thy fins be
21. forgiven thee ! And the fcribes and the Pharifees
began to reafon among themfelves, faying: Who is
this man that fpeaketh fo wickedly? Who can for-
22. give fins but God alone ? Now Jefus perceived
their reafonings, and anfwered: Why are ye reafon-
23. ing in your hearts ? Which is eafier ? to fay, Thy
24. fins be forgiven thee ; or to fay, Arife and walk,
but that ye may know that the fon of man hath
authority upon earth to forgive fins ? Then he faid
to the man with the palfy : I fay unto thee, arife,
25. and take up thy couch, and go home. And im
mediately he arofe up before them, took the couch
on which he was lying, and went home, glorifying
26. God. And great amazement feized all, and they
continued glorifying God ; and were filled with
fear, faying: We have feen unexpected things, to
day.
27. And after thefe things Jefus went out, and faw
a tax-gatherer, named Levi, fitting at the cuftom- houfe ;

ST. LUKE- T53
Ch. v. houfe ; and he faid unto him : Come with me :
v. 28. and he left every thing, and arofe, and went with
29. Jefus. And Levi made a great entertainment for
him at his houfe; and there was a great company
of tax-gatherers and others at table with them.
30. And their- fcribes and Pharifees kept murmuring
to the difciples, faying : Why do ye eat and drink
31. with tax-gatherers and finners? And Jefus anfwer
ed and faid unto them : They, that are well, need
32. not a phyfician, but they, that are fick. I came
not to call righteous men, but finners, to repent-
33. ance. Then they faid unto him : Why do the dif
ciples of John and of the Pharifees often faft and
34. pray, but thine eat and drink ? And he faid unto
them: Do ye wifh the companions of the bride
groom to faft, while the bridegroom is with them?
l^. Now the days will come, when the bridegroom
fhall depart from them : then will they faft in
36. thofe days. And he fpake alfo a parable unto
them : No one putteth a patch from a new gar
ment upon an old garment : if fo, he both maketh
a rent in the new garment, and the patch from the
37. new agreeth not with the old. And no one put
teth new wine into old bottles : if fo, the new
wine will burft thofe bottles, and be fpilled,- and
38. the bottles be deftroyed : but new wine muft be
put into new bottles, and then both are preferved
39. together. And no one, that hath drunken old
wine, firaightway defireth new ; for he faith, The
old is better.
Ch. vi. Now, on' the firft fabbath of the fecond month,
v. 1. as Jefus was paffing through the corn-fields, his
difciples

?54 THE GOSPEL OP
Ch. vi. difciples kept plucking and eating the 'ear.; of
V. 2. corn, after rubbing them with their hands. But
fome pf the Pharifees faid unto them : Why are
ye doing what is not lawful to be done on the fab
bath ? And Jefus anfwered grid faid unto them :
3. Have ye not read fo much as this, what David did,
when himfelf and his companions were hungry ?
,4. How he went into the houfe of God, and took
and ate the. fhew-loaves, which the priefts only are
allowed to eat ; and gave alfo to his companions ?
5. And he fajd unto them : The fon of man is mafter
even of the fabbath.
6. Now, on another fabbath, he went into the fyn
agogue, and was teaching; and a man was there*
7. whofe hand was withered. And the fcribes and
the Pharifees were malicioufly qbferving, whether
he would heal on the fabbath ; that they might
8, find an accufation againft him. But he knew
their reafonings, and faid to the man with the wi-*
thered hand : Ri(e up, and ftand in the midft': and
9. he arofe, and flood there. Then faid Jefus unto
them : I will afk you a queftion ;¦ Is it lawful to do
good on the fabbath, or to do evil ? to fave life*
jo. or to deftroy it P- And, after looking round upon,
them all, he faid unto the man : Stretch out thy
hand : and he did fo ; and the hand was reftored
Ii, to it's foundnefs like the other. Then they were
wholly confounded, and, continued debating with
each other what they could do to Jefus.
12. Now, in thofe days, he went out into the moun
tain to pray, and continued awake all night in the
13, houfe of prayer to God. And, when it was day,
he called to him his difciples ; and. out; of them,
chof^

ST. LUKE, Ijjjj
Ch. vi. chofe twelve for himfelf, whom he named apoftles,
y. 14, alfo : Simon, whom he alfo named Peter, and
Andrew the brother of Simon ; James and John,
15. Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas,
James the fon of Alpheus, and Simon called Ze-i
1 6. lotes, Jude. the brother of James, and Judas Ifcariot
\ 7. the traitor. And Jefus went down with them, and
flood in the plain, with a croud of his difciples and
a great multitude of the people from all Judea
and Jerufalem and the fea-coaft of Tyre and Sidon,
who came to hear him, and to be healed of their
j 8. difeafes: and thofe, who were difturbed by dse-
|9. mons, were <\lfo cured. And all the multitude
Was feeking to touch him; for power kept going
£0. out from him, and healing all. Then he lifted up
his eyes towards his difciples, and faid :
Happy aye ye poor : for your's is the kingdom
£j. of God. Hfippy are ye who hunger now: for ye
will be filled. W^ppy ar? Je w^° weep, now : for
£2. ye wiH laugh. Rejoice, though men hate you,
^nd drive you from them, and reproach you, and
revile you as evil-doers, for the fake of the fon of
£3. man : be glad in that day, and leap for joy ; for
behold ! great if your reward in heaven : for in
the fame manner did their fathers to their prophets
24. alfo. But alafs ! for you that are rich ! for ye are
2 jj. receiving your confolation. J\lafs • f°r you that
have been filleid ! for ye will hunger. Alafs ! for
you that are laughing now ! for ye will mourn and
26. weep. Alafs ! for* you, when all thefe men fpeak
well of you ! for this was done by their fathers to
37. the falfe prophets. Biit, I fay unto yonmy hearers,
Love your enemies 5 do good to ther^ that hate
you j

I56 THEGOSPELOF
Ch. vi. you ; blefs them that curfe you ; and pray for
v.28,29. them that injurioufly treat you. To him, who
fmiteth thee on one cheek, offer the other alfo;
and hinder not him, who would take away thy
30. cloak, from taking away thy coat alfo. Give to every
one that afketh thee; and from him, that is taking
31. away thy goods, do not beg them off. And, as
ye wifh men to do unto you, do ye even fo unto
32. them. For,' if ye love them who love you, what
is your reward? for even the heathen love thofe,.
33. who love them. And, if ye do good to them that
do good to you, what, is your reward ? for even
34. the heathen do the fame. And, if yc lend to them,
whom ye expert to return it, what is vour reward?
for even the heathen lend to each other, expefct-
35. ing to receive again as much. But love your ene
mies, and do good and lend, giving up nothing
for loft; and your reward will be great, and ye
will be fons of the moft high God ; for he is
36. kind to the unthankful and the wicked. Be ye,
therefore, merciful, even as your father is merciful.
37. Judge not, and ye will not be judged; condemn
not, and ye will not be condemned : forgive, and
3S. ye will be forgiven. Give, and. there will be giv
en unto you good meafure ; yea, meafure, prelfed
down and lhaken together and running over, will
be given into your lap : for the fame meafure, that
ye give, will be given to you again.-
39. Then he fpake a parable unto them : Can a
blind man lead a blind man? Will not both fall
40. into a ditch? A difciple is not above his teacher:
but let every difciple be duly prepared as his teach-
41. er. Now, why doft thou behold the fplinter in thy
brother's

ST. LUKE. 157
Ch. vi. brother's eye, but confidereft not the beam in thine
v. 42. own eye ? Or, how canft thou fay to thy brother ;
Hold ! brother ; let me take away the fplinter that
is in thine eye, whilft thou thyfelf beholdeft not
the beam in thine own eye ? Hypocrite ! firft take
away the beam out of thine own eye, and then
wilt thou fee clearly to take away the fplinter that
is in thy brother's eye.
43. Now no good tree beareth bad fruit, and no bad
44. tree beareth good fruit. Every tree is known by
it's own fruit : for figs are not gathered from thorns,
45. nor the grape from the bramble-bufh. The good man
out of the good treafury of his heart bringeth forth
what is good; and the evil man out of the evil trea
fury of his heart bringeth forth what is evil : for
from the abundance of the heart his mouth fpeak-
46. eth. But why do ye call me, Mafter ! mafter ! and
47. perform not the things which I teach ? Every
one that cometh unto me, and heareth thefe words
of mine, and doeth them ; I will fhew you whom
48. he is like. He is like a man, who built a houfe,
and dug deep, and laid ids foundation on the rock:
fo, when the flood arofe, the ft ream bet vehement
ly againfi that houfe, but could not fhake it : for
49. it had been founded upon the rock. But he, that
heareth and doeth them not, is like a man, who
built a houfe upon the ground without a founda
tion, againft which the ftream, bet vehemently,
and immediately threw it down ; and the crufh of
that houfe was great. •)
Ch. vii. So when Jefus had ended all thefe fayings in the
v. i,2, ears ofthe people, he went into Capernaum. And
6 a cen-

*5* THE GOSPEL 6 &
Ch. vii. a centurion's fervant, who was dear ilnto him, Wat
v. 3. ill, and at the point of death. This man, hearing
of Jefus, fent unto him fame tldtxs of the Jews, td
4. afk him to cbme and heal this fervant ; who came
to J'efus, and were earneftly bsfeeching him, fay
ing, He is worthy to whom thou fhouldeft do this;
5. for he loveth our nation, and hath himfelf builded
6. us our fynagogue. Now, while Jefus was going
with them, and was not far from the houfe; the
centurion fent friends unto him, faying : Matter;
trouble not thyfelf, for I am not worthy that thou
*j. fhouldeft come under niy roof : and therefore I
did not take upon me tt> come unto thee myfelf:
but fpeak a Word 'only, and my fervant will be well.
8. For even I, that am a man under authority, have
foldiers under me ; and I fay to this, Go ; and he
goeth ; and to another, Come ; and he cometh :
and to riiy own fervant, Do this ; and he doeth
9. it. Now, when Jefus heard thefe things, he won*
dered at him ; and, turning about, faid to the mul
titude, that was following him : I fay unto you, I
have not found fo great faith, no, not in Ifrael.
16. And the meffengers returned to the houfe, and
found the fervant well,
11. And, on the next day, Jefus Was going to a city
called Nain 3 and a good many of his difciples
I2i and a great multitude Were going with him : and,
as he came nigh the gate of the city, behold ! a
dead man Was carried out, an only fon of his mo
ther, who was a widow : and much people of the
13. city was with her, -And, when the Lord faw her
he took pity on her, and faid unto her: Weep
14. not. And he went up, and toucht the bier (for the

St. zxixt: $$$
Ch. vii. the bearers ftopt) and faid : Young man ! I fay
V. 15. unto thee, rife up. And the dead man fat up,
and began to fpeak : and Jefus prefented him to
i6. his mother. So fear feized them all, and they
were glorifying God, faying ; A great teacher is
raifed up among us : and, God hath kindly con-
17, fidered his people. And this report concerning
Jefus went forth throughout all Judea and all the
neighbouring country.
18. And John's' difciples told their mdfier of all thefe
19. things ; who called two of his difciples unto him>
and fent them to Jefus, faying : Thou art he, that
20. is to come : can we look for any other ? So thefe
men came to Jefus, and faid : John the Baptift fent
us to thee, faying : Thou art he, that is to come :
21. can we look for any other? Now immediately
Jefus cured many of fickneffes and torments and
daemons, and kindly gave fight to many blind peo-
22. pie : and then gave to the difciples of John this an
fwer : Go, tell John what ye have feen and heard j
the blind receive fight, the lame walk, lepers are
cleanfed, the deaf hear, the dead are raifed up, ther
23. poor have the gofpel preached unto them : and
happy is he, who fhall not ftumble at me.
24. Now, when the meffengers of John were depart
ed, Jefus began to fay unto the multitudes con
cerning John, What went ye out into the wilder-
25. nefs to fee ? a reed fhaken by the wind ? But
what went ye out to fee ? a man clothed in furnp-
tuous apparel ? Lo ! they with purple raiment,
±6. and of luxurious fare, live in palaces. But what
went ye out to fee ? a prophet ? Yea, I fay unto
27, you, fomething even better than a prophet. This is

t6cJ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vii. is he, of whom it is written, Behold ! I fend .thy
meffenger before thy face, to prepare thy way before thee.
28. For, I fay unto you, among them, who are born
of women, there is no greater teacher than John
the Baptift ; but the leaft in the kingdom of God
29. is greater than he. And all the people and the
tax-gatherers thankfully received the kindnefs of
God, and liftened to John, and were baptifed with
30. his baptifm : but the Pharifees and the teachers
of the law rejected this intention of God towards
them, not receiving John's baptifm.
3 1 . Moreover the Lord faid : To what now fiiall
I liken the men of this generation ? and what do
32. they refemble? They are like children fitting in
the ftreets, and calling to each other, and faying :,
We piped for you, but ye danced not ; we mourn-
33. ed to you, but ye wept, not. For John the Baptift
came, neither eating bread, nor drinking wine ;
and ye fay, He hath a daemon. The fon of man
34. came eating and drinking ; and ye fay, Behold !
a glutton and a drunkard ! a friend of tax-gather-
l^. ¦ ers and finners ! But wifdom was ever j uftified in
all her children.
36. Then one ofthe Pharifees afkt Jefus to eat with
him : fo he went into the Pharifee's houfe^ and
37. took his place at the table. And behold ! a wo
man of the city, who was a finner, knowing that
he was at table in the Pharifee's houfe, brought an
38. alabafter box of perfumed ointments, and flood
at his feet behind, fhedding tears on his feet, and
wiping them with the hairs of her head, and fondly
kiffing his feet, and anointing them with the per-
39. fumes. Now, when the Pharifee, who had'invited him,

ST. Luke. 161
Ch. Vii. him, faw this, he faid within himfelf: If this man
were a prophet, he would have known who, and
what fort of woman, fhe is, that is touching him :
40. for flie is a finner. And Jefus faid unto him : Si-
41. mon, I have fomething to fay unto thee. And Si
mon faith : Teacher, fay on. A creditor (faid Jefus)
had two debtors: one of which owed him five
"42. hundred pence, and the other, fifty: but, as they
were not able to pay, he freely forgave them both.
Now which of thefe, faid he, will love him moft ?
43. Then Simon anfwered : He, I fuppofe, to whom
moft Was forgiven. And Jefus faid : Thou judgeft
44. rightly. Then, turning to the woman, he faid to
Simon i Seeft thou this woman ? I came into thy
houfe, and thou gaveft no water for my feet ; but
fhe bathed my feet with tears, and wiped them
45, with the hairs of her head. Thou gaveft me no
kifs ; but flie, fince fhe came in, hath not ceafed
46. fondly kiffmg my feet. My head with oil thou
didft not anoint: but fhe anointed my feet with
47. perfumes. Wherefore, I fay unto thee, becaufe
fhe hath many fins to be forgiven, fhe loved much ;
but he, that hath little to be forgiven, loveth little.
48. Then he faid unto her : Thy fins be forgiven.
49. And the guefls began to fay within themfelves :
50. Who is this, that even forgiveth fins ? But he faid
unto the woman : Thy faith hath faved thee : go
in peace.
Ch. viii. Afterwards Jefus continued to go through every
y. 1, city and village, preaching the gofpel of the king-
2. dom of God, with the twelve and fome women,
who had been cured of evil fpirits and infirmities ;
Vol. I. M feven

162

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. viii. Mary called Magdalene, out of whom had come
v. 3. feven daemons ; and Joanna, the wife of Chuza,
Herod's fteward, and Sufanna, and feveral others,
who conftantly miniftered to him of their fub
fiance.
4. Now, as a great multitude was coming together,
and many from every city going forth unto him,
5. he fpake this parable : A fower went forth to
fow his feed : and, as he was fowing, fome fell by
the road-fide, and was trodden under foot ; and
6. the fowls of heaven ate it up. And fome fell up
on the rock ; and, as foon as it fprang up, wither-
7. ed away for want of moifture. And fome fell
among the thorns ; and the thorns fprang up with
8. it, and choakt it. And others fell on the good
ground ; and fprang up, and bare fruit a hundred
fold. Upon faying thefe things, he cried out as
ufual : Whofo hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9. Then his difciples afkt him the meaning of this
10. parable. And he faid: Unto you it is given to
know the myfteries of the kingdom of God, but
to the reft I fpeak 'in parables ; fo that they may
fee, but perceive not ; and hear, but not under-
11. ftand. Now the parable is this. The feed is the
12. word of God : thofe by the road-fide are the hear
ers, to whom the devil cometh and taketh away
the word out of their hearts, left they fhould be-
13. lieve and be faved. Thofe on the rock are the
hearers, that receive the word with joy, but have
no root ; believing only for a fliort time, and in a
14. feafon of trial falling away. And that, which fell
among the thorns, is thofe hearers, who go away,
and are choaked with anxious cares about riches to

ST. LUKE. 163
Ch. viii. and the pleafures of life ; and bring forth no fruit
v. 13. to perfeftion. And that on the good ground is
thofe hearers, who with a right and good heart hold
faft the word, and bear fruit with perfeverance.
16. Now, no one, when he hath lighted a lamp,
covereth it with a veffel, or putteth it under a
couch, but fetteth it on a ftand, that they, who come
17. in, may fee the light. For nothing is hid, that
will not come to light ; nor laid up in fecret, that
will not be known, and brought out to view.
1 8. Take heed, therefore, how ye hear : for to him, that
hath, will be given ; and from him, that hath not,
even what he thinketh himfelf to have, will be
taken away.
19. Now his mother and his brethren had come thi
ther, but were not able to fpeak with him becaufe
20. of the multitude : and fome told him, faying, Thy
mother and thy brethren are ftanding without, de-
ai, firing to fee thee. But he anfwered: My mother
and my brethren are thefe, that hear the word of
God, and do it.
22. And it came to pafs on one day, that he got into
a veffel with his difciples, and faid unto them :
Let us crofs to the other fide of the lake : and they
23. fet out. But, as they were failing, he fell afleep;
and a guft of wind came down upon the lake :
24. and they were filling and in danger. So they went
to him, and roufed him, faying : Mafter ! mafter !
we are loft. Then he arofe, and rebuked the
wind and the fwell of water ; fo that they were
23. ftill, and a calm was made. And he faid unto
them: Where is your faith? And they faid to
each other, with fear and aftonifhment : Who then
M 2 is

164 The gospel of
Ch. viii. is* this ? for he commandeth even the winds and
the water, and they obey him.
26. And they failed down to the country of the Gat-
27. . darenes, which is over againft Galilee : and, when
he landed, a man of that city met him, who had
been troubled with daemons a long time, and had
no cloaths on, and abode not in any houfe,, but in
28. the tombs. Now, upon feeing Jefus, he cried out,
and fell down before him, and faid with a loud
voice : What haft thou to do with me, Jefus ! fon
of the moft high God ? I befeech thee, torment me
29. not. For he was commanding the unclean daemon
to come out of the man ; whom it had feized for
a long time ; and he had been often kept bound
with chains and fetters ; but he ufed to break
thefe bonds, and was driven by the fpirit into lone-
30. ly places. Then Jefus afkt him, faying : What is
thy name ? And he faid, Legion : for many dae-
31. mons had gone into him* And the daemons entreat
ed him, that he would not command them to go
32. away into the bottomlefs pit. Now, there was a
herd of a good many fwine feeding on the moun
tain ; and the damons befought him to give them
leave to go into the fwine : and he gave them
^l- leave. So the daemons came out of the man, and
went into the fwine : and the herd rufht down
the fleep bank into the lake, and were choaked.
34. Now, when the feeders faw this, they fled ; and
went and told it in the city and in the country :
2^. and the people came out to fee, and went to Jefus ;
ahd found the man, out of whom the daemons had
gone, with cloaths on and in his fenfes, at the feet
36. of Jefus : and they were afraid. Then thofe, that
8 had

ST. LUKE, l6j
Ch. viii. had feen, told them, how the poffeffed man had
v. . 3 7. been made well. And the whole multitude of th«e
neighbouring country of the Gadarenes defired him
to leave them; for they were feized with great
fear : fo he got into the veffel, and went back
38. again. But the man, out of whom the daemons
had gone, entreated, that he might go with Jefus ;
39. but Jefus fent him away, faying : Go home, and
relate what great things God hath done for thee.
So he went away, publifhing through the whole
country what great things Jefus had done for him.
40. Now the multitude rejoiced at the return of
41. Jefus : for they were all waiting for him. And be
hold ! a man, Jairus by name, a ruler of the fyna
gogue, came and fell down at the feet of Jefus,
42. entreating him to go to his houfe ; for his only
daughter, about twelve years of age, was dying.
And, as he went, the multitudes in a body were
43, prefling him: when a woman with an iffue of
blood for twelve years, who had fpent all her
. livelyhood on phyficians, but could be healed by
44. none, came up behind, and toucht the border of
his garment : and her iffue of blood flopt that mo-
45. ment. And . Jefus faid : Who toucht me? Now,
as all denied it, Peter and they, that were with
him, faid : Mafter, the multitudes in a body are
crouding and prefling thee, and doft thou fay, Who
46. toucht me? But Jefus faid: Somebody did touch
47. me : for I perceived power going out from me. So,
when the woman faw, that fhe was difcovered, fhe
came trembling; and, falling down before him, told
him in the prefence of all the people, for what
caufe flie toucht him, and how flie was healed im-
M 3 mediately.

l66* THE GOS PEL OF
Ch. viii. mediately. Then he faid unto her : Take cour-
v. 48. age, daughter ! thy faith hath made thee well : go
in peace.
49. While Jefus was yet fpeaking, one cometh from
the ruler of the fynagogue 's houfe, faying unto him :
Thy daughter is dead: trouble not the teacher.
50. Now, when Jefus heard this, he faid unto the ruler :
Be not afraid : only believe, and fhe will recover.
51. And he went into the houfe, but fuffered no one
to go into the room, but Peter and James and John,
and the father and the mother of the maiden.
52, Now all the company were bewailing her, and beat
ing themfelves in forrow : but he faid, Weep not :
33. fhe is not dead, but afleep, And they laught at
54, him, knowing that fhe was dead. Then he put
them all out, and took her by the hand, and call-
^. ed, Thou maid ! arife. And her breath came
again, and fhe arofe immediately ; and he com-
36. manded fomething to be given her to eat. And her
parents were greatly aftonifhed ; but he charged
them to tell no one what had been done,
Ch. ix. Then Jefus called his twelve difciples together,
v. 1. and gave them power and authority over all the
2. daemons, and to cure difeafes : and fent them to
preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the fick ;
3. and faid unto them: Take nothing for the jour
ney, neither ftaves, nor fcrip, nor bread, nor mo-
4. ney, nor two coats apiece. And, into whatfoever
5. houfe ye go, there abide ; and leave it not. And,
whofoever fhall not receive you, when ye go out
of that city, fhake off the very dufl of your feet, for
6. a teftimony againft them. So they went forth, and
2 paft

ST. LUKE. I67
Ch. ix. paft through the villages, preaching the gofpel,
and healing every where.
7. Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that Jefus was
doing '; and was perplexed, becaufe fome faid, that
John was raifed from the dead : and others, that
8. Elias was come : and others, that one of the old
9. prophets was rifen again. But Herod faid : John
I beheaded : who is this, of whom I hear fuch
things ? And he was defirous of feeing Jefus.
10. And the apoftles turned back, and told Jefus
what they had done : and he took them with him,
and withdrew privately to a lonely place of a city
11. called Bethfaida. But the multitudes found it out,
and followed him; and he received them, and con
tinued talking with them concerning the kingdom
of God, and curing thofe that had need of healing.
12. Now, when the day began to wear away, the
twelve came up to him, and faid : Set the multi
tude at liberty, that they may go and find lodging
and victuals in the villages and country round
13. about : for we are here in a lonely place. But he
faid unto them : Do ye give them to eat. And
they faid : We have no more than five loaves and
two fifties ; unlefs we fhould go and buy victuals
14. for all this people. Now they were about five
thoufand men. Then he faid to his difciples :
15. Make the men fit down in companies of fifty. And
16. they made the men fit down accordingly. So he
took the five loaves and the two fifhes, and look
ing, up to heaven, bleft God, and brake the loaves,
&nd gave them to his difciples to fet before the
M 4 multi-

l68 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. ix. multitude. And the,v all ate, and were filled ; and
v. 17. twelve bafkets of remaining fragments were taken
away.
18. And it came to pafs, when he was praying in a
retired place, that he afkt thofe difciples., who
were with him, faying : Whom do the multitudes
19. fay that I am ? And they anfwered and faid : John
the Baptift ; but fome fay, Elias ; and others, that
20. one of the old prophets is rifen again. And he
faid unto them : But whom do ye fay that I am ?
21. Then Peter anfwered : The Chrift of God. But
22. he charged them to tell no one this ; faying, The
fon of man muft fuffer many things, and be reject
ed by the elders and chief priefts and fcribes, and
be flain ; and be raifed up on the third day.
23. He faid, moreover,, to them all : If any one is will
ing to come after me, let him deny himfelf, and
24. take up his crofs daily, and follow me. For, who
foever fhall wifh to fave his life, he will lofe it ;
and, whofoever fhall lofe his life for my fake, he
25. will fave it. For what is a man profited, if he
26. gain the whole world ; and lofe himfelf? For, who
foever fhall be afhamed qf me and my words, of
him will the fon of man be afhamed, when he
cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the fa-
27, ther, and of the holy angels. Now I tell you of a
truth, fome ftanding here will not tafte death, 'till
thev have feen the kingdom of God.
28. Then, about eight days after this, he took with,
him Peter and John and James, and went up into
29. the mountain to pray. And it came to pafs, that
while he was praying, the appearance of his face was.

ST, LUKE, 169
Ch. ix. was altered ; and his raiment grew bright and glif-
V. ,30. tering. And behqld two men were talking with
31. him, and thefe were Mofes and Elias ; who ap
peared in glory, and vyWc telling him of the death,
which he was, about tc accomplifli in Jerufalem.
32. Now Peter and his companions were oppreffed
with fleep; but, waking in the mean time, they
33. faw his glory, and thofe tVo men with him. # And,
as the tzvo men were partiri^ froni him, Peter faid
to Jefus : Mafter, it is bet^r for us to continue
here : and let us- make thri; tents, one for thee,
and one for Mofes, and one\or Elias : not know-
.34. ing what he faid. But, whil\ he was thus freak
ing, a cloud overfhadowed th^p ; and the difciples
35. were afraid as they went inti the cloud: and a
voice came out of the cloud,Uying, This is my
36. fon, that beloved fon ; hear ye^iim. And, after
the voice, Jefus was found alol : and they kept
the matter fecret, and told no oneat that time, any
thing of what they had feen.
37. Now, the next day, when theyame down from
38. the mountain, a great multitude \et him. And
one of the multitude cried out, faing : Teacher,
I pray thee, look with favour on t% fon of mine ;
39. for he is rpine only child : and fo k fpirit feizeth
him, and immediately crieth out, ail fhaketh him
Violently, fo that he foameth ; an* hardly °-oeth
40. away, after much bruifmg him : ad I befought
r thy difciples to caft it out, but tljy could not.
41. Then Jefus faid : O ! faithlefs and ^rverfe race !
how long muft I be with you, andendure you ?
42. bring thy fon hither to me. And, ^ilft he was
coming up, the daempn dafht him tithe ground, and

170 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. ix. ajid (hook him about violently. But Jefus rebuked
tfie unclean fpirit, and healed the child, and deli-
43. vjered him to his father. And all were greatly
amazed at this m^hty power of God : and, while
they were all wcndering at all the things, which
44. Jefus had done he faid unto his difciples: Let
the words, wheh I am fpeaking, fink down in
to your ears : for the fon of man is about to be
45. delivered up nto the hands of men. But they did
not underft^d this faying, and it's meaning was
hidden fron them : and they were afraid of afking
him about t.
46. Now a cfpute arofe among them, which of them
47. fhould b( greateft. But Jefus faw the reafoning
of their eart ; and took up a little child, and fet
48. it by hm and faid unto them : Whofoever fhall re
ceive of like this little child in my name, he receiv
eth me and, whofoever fhall receive me, he receiv
eth hbj who fent me : for the leaft of you all will
49. be greteft. Then John anfwered : Mafter, we faw
one ofting out daemons in thy name ; and we for-
50. badehim, becaufe he goeth not with us. And
Jefufaid unto him : Forbid him not : for he, who
is ni againft us, is for us.
51. law, when the time for his departure was draw-
ingnigh, he fet his face ftedfaftly to go unto Je-
32. rullem ; and fent meffengers before him, who
vv*t into a village of Samaritans to prepare for
33. hi '¦ but thefe would not receive him, becaufe he
34. ws going with his face turned to Jerufalem. But,
\ten his difciples, James and John, faw this, they
fd : Mafter, fhall we command fire to come
down

ST. LUKE. 171
Ch. ix. down from heaven to confume them, even as Elias
v. 55. did? But he turned and rebuked them, faying: Ye
56. know not of what fpirit ye are: for the fon of man
came not to deftroy men's lives, but to fave them.
So they went to another village.
57. Now, as they were going, one upon the road
faid unto him : Mafter, I will accompany thee whi-
38. therfoever thou goeft. And Jefus faid unto him:
The foxes have holes, and the birds of heaven have
roofts ; but the fon of man hath not where to reft
59. his head. Then he faid unto another : Come with
me. But he anfwered : Mafter, fuffer me firft to
60. go and bury my father. And Jefus faid unto him :
Let the dead bury their own dead : but go thou
61. and publifh abroad the kingdom of God. Then.
another alfo faid : I will go with thee, Mafter ; firft
fuffer me, however, to fettle my affairs at home.
62. But Jefus faid unto him: No one, that looketh
behind him after putting his hand to the plough, is
fit for the kingdom of God.
Ch. x. Now, after this, the Lord appointed alfo feventy
v. 1. others, and fent them two and two before his face
to every city and place, whither he himfelf was
2. about to come ; and faid unto them : The harveft
indeed is plenteous, but the labourers are few: be
feech, therefore, the owner of the harveft to furnifh
3. his labourers for this harveft. Go your ways : be-
4. holdl I fend you forth as lambs among wolves.
Carry neither purfe, nor fcrip, nor fhoes : and fa
lute no one by the way, Now, whatfoever houfe ye
*6, are going into, firft fay, Peace to this houfe ! And,
if the fon of peace be- there, your peace will reft
upon

17^ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. x. ,upon it : if not, it will turn to you again. But in
v. 7. that houfe remain, eating and drinking fuch things
as they have ; for the workman is worthy of his
8. pay. Go riot from houfe to houfe. And, when
ye are entertained in any city, which ye enter, eat
9. fuch things as are fet before you ; and heal the
fick, that are therein ; and fay to the people, The
10. kingdom of God is nigh unto you. And, what
foever city ye enter, if they entertain you not, go
Ii. forth into their ftreets, and fay, Even the very duft
of your city, that cleaveth to us, we wipe off againft
you : notwithftanding be fure of this, that the king-
12. dom of God is nigh unto you. Now, I fay unto
you, it will be more tolerable in that day for So-
13. dom, than fuch a city. Alafs ! for thee, Chorazin!
alafs! for thee, Bethfaida! for, if the mighty works,
which have been done in you, had been done for
merly in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repent-
14. ed, fitting in fackcloth and afhes. But it will be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judge-
15. ment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum ! who
haft been raifed up to heaven, wilt be brought
16. down unto the grave. He, who heareth you, hear
eth me ; and he, who rejefteth you, rejecteth me;
and he, who reje£leth me, rejecteth him, who fent
me.
17. Then the feventy came back with joy, faying;
Mafter, even the daemons fubmit themfelves to us
18. through thy name. And he faid unto them: I
was beholding Satan fall, like lightning, from
19. heaven. Lo ! I give you authority to trample
upon ferpents and fcorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy: and nothing in any wife
fhall

ST. LUKE. 17 J
Ch. x. fhall hurt you. Yet rejoice not fo much In this,
v. 20. that thefe fpirits fubmit themfelves unto you:
but rejoice rather, that your names are written 111
heaven.
21. At the fame inftant the fpirit of Jefus was ex
ceedingly joyful; and he faid: I give glory to thee,
O ! Father ! Lord of heaven and earth ! for hiding
thefe things from men of wifdom and underftand
ing, and fhewing them to babes : yea, O ! Father !
/ thank thee, becaufe it thus feemed good in thy
22. fight. All things were delivered unto me by my
father ; and no one knoweth who the fon is, but
the father ; and who the father is, but the fon, and
23. he, to whom the fon is willing to reveal them. Then
he turned to his difciplefe and faid privately to them :
Happy are the eyes, which fee the things, that ye
£4. fee. For, I fay unto you, many teachers and kings
defired to fee the things, that ye fee, but faw them
not ; and to hear the things, that ye hear, but
heard them not.
25. And behold ! a 'profeffor of the law rofe up to
try him, faying : Teacher, what muft I do to in-
26. herit eternal life ? Jefus faid unto him : How is it
27. written in the law ? What readeft thou there ? He
anfwered and faid : Thoufhalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy foul, and with all
thy firength, and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour
28. as thyfelf. Then Jefus faid unto him : Thou haft
anfwered rightly: do this, and thou flialt live.
.29. But he, wifhing to juftify himfelf, faid unto Jefus:
30. And who is my neighbour ? Then Jefus took up
his queftion, and faid : A man of Jerufalem, on his
way to Jericho, fell among murderers, who ftript and

J 74 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. x. and bet him, and left him half dead. Now a pi
v. 31. happened to be going down the fame road ; \
32. faw him, but paft by on the further fide. 1
in the fame manner a Levite alfo came to
place, as he went along, and faw him, but pafi
^. on the further fide. But a Samaritan on his j<
ney came to the place; and, when he faw 1
34. took pity on him, and went up to him, and bo
up his wounds, pouring upon them oil and w
and fet him on his own beaft, and brought hir
35, an inn, and took care of him : and, on the r
row, when he went away, he took out two pei
and gave them to the hoft, and faid : Take car
him ; and, whatfoever thou flialt fpend befidei
36. my return I will repay it thee. Which nov
thefe three, thinkeft thou, was neighbour 1
37. him, who fell among thofe murderers? And
teacher of the law faid : He, who felt that com
fion for him. Then faid Jefus unto him : Go,
do thou likewife.
38. Now, on his way, he went into a village, wl
a woman, named Martha, entertained him in
39. houfe. And ihe had a fifter called Mary, who
fitting down at the feet of Jefus, and lifteriin]
40. his difcourfe : but Martha was haraffing he
with much preparation for his entertainment ;
came up to him, and faid : Mafter, doft thou
care, that my fifter leaves me to prepare ale
41. Bid her, therefore, help me. But Jefus anfw
and faid unto her: Martha! Martha! thou
troubling and perplexing thyfelf about many d
42. when only one is needful : now Mary hath ch

ST. LUKE. I75
Ch. x. for herfelf that good portion of t/ie entertainment,
which fhall not be taken from her. 1
Ch. xi. And it came to pafs, after Jefus had Been pray-
v. 1. ing in a houfe of prayer, that one ofhis difciples
faid unto him : Mafter, teach us to pray, as John
2. alfo taught his difciples. And he faid unto them,
when ye pray, fay,
Our father, which art in heaven, hallowed be
thy name : thy kingdom come : thy will be done,
3. as in heaven, fo too on earth. Give us day by day
4. the bread fufficient for us: and forgive us our fins;
for we alfo forgive every one, that doeth wrong to
us: and bring us not into trial, but deliver us
from the evil one.
5. And he faid unto them : Should any of you go
6. to his friend at midnight, and fay, Friend, lend me
three loaves : for a friend of mine on a journey is
come to my houfe, and I have nothing to fet be-
7. fore him : though he within fhould anfwer, Do
not trouble me ; the door is now fhut, and I and
my children are in bed ; I cannot get up to give
S. thee : yet, I fay unto you, if he will not get up and
give him becaufe he is his friend, becaufe of his
importunity he will rife and give him what he
9. wanteth. I alfo fay unto you : Afk, and it will
be given you ; feek, and ye will find ; knock, and
10. it will be opened unto you. For every one, that
afketh, receiveth ; and he, who feeketh, findeth ;
and to him, who knocketh, it will be opened,
11. Now what father among you, if his fon afk of
him a loaf, will give him a ftone ? Or, if he afk a fifli,
1 2. will give him a ferpent in it's ftead ? Or, if he afk an

17# "THE GfJSPEL 6P
Ch. xi. e£g, will give him a fcorpion ? If ye then, who are
v. 13. evil, know how to give good gifts unto your chil-;
dren ; how much more will your heavenly father
give his holy fpirit to them, that afk him ?
14. And he was cafting out a daemdrt; that was"
dumb : and, when the daemon was gone out, the
dumb man fpake ; and the multitudes wondered :
15, but fome among them faid, He eafteth out thefe
daemons through Beelzebub the prince of the dae-
; 16. mons: and others were trying hiril by feeking a
1 17. fign from heaven. But he, knowing their devices,
faid unto them : Every kingdom, divided againft
itfelf, muft be brought to defolation ; and a houfe,
18. divided againft itfelf, muft fall. Now, in like man
ner, if Satan alfo be divided -againft himfelf, how
can his kingdom continue ftedfaft ? becaufe ye fay^
that I caft out thefe daemons through Beelzebub,
19, But, if I through Beelzebub caft out thefe daemons,
through whom do your difciples caft them out ?
20. They, therefore, fhall condemn you. . But, if I by
the finger of God caft out thefe daemons,, then is
the kingdom of God already come upon you.
21. When the ftrong one armed guardeth his palace^
his poffeffions are in peace, 'till a ftronger than he
22. come and conquer him ; who taketh away all the
armour, in which he trufted, and divideth his fpoils.
23. He, that is not with me, is againft me ; and he,
that gathereth not with me, fcattereth abroad,
24. When the unclean fpirit is gone out of the man,
, it goeth through dry places in fearch of reft; and,
finding none, it faith, I will turn back to my houfe,
23. whence I came: and, when it is come, findeth the-
26. houfe fwept, and put in order. Theii it .goeth, and
taketh

st. Luke* 177
Ch. xi. taketh with it feven other fpirits more wicked than
itfelf, which go in and dwell there : fo the laft ftate
of that man becometh worfe than the firft.
27. Now, whilft he was faying this, a woman among
the croud lifted up her voice, and faid unto him :
Happy is the womb, that bare thee ; and the breafts,
28. that thou fuckedft ! But he faid : Yea rather, hap
py are they, who hear the word of God, and keep it.
29. Then, as the multitudes were crouding together
upon him, he began to fay : This is a wicked race ;
it feeketh after a fign, and no fign fhall be given it,
30. but the fign of Jonah the prophet. For as Jonah
was a fign to the Ninevites, fo will the fon of man
31. likewife be to this race. A queen of the fouth
will rife up in the place of judgement with this race
of men, and will condemn it ; for flie came from
the ends of -the earth to hear the wifdom of Solo
mon : and behold ! fomething greater than Solo-
32. mon is here. Men of Nineveh will rife up in the
place of judgement with this race, and will con
demn it ; for they repented at the preaching of Jo
nah : and behold ! fomething greater than Jonah
is here,
33. Now no one lighteth a lamp to put it into a
hole, nor under the meafure, but upon the ftand ;
34. that they, who come in, may fee the light. The
. eye is the lamp of the body: when, therefore, thine
eye is found, thy whole body is enlightened : but,
if it be difordered, then thy body is in darknefs.
1 35. Confider, therefore, whether that light,,which is in
36. thee, be darknefs. If then thy whole body be enlight
ened, without any dark part at all, it will be alto-
Vol.I. N gether

1j8 TltE COS.PEL OF
Ch. xi. gether fo enlightened, as when the lamp enlighten*
eth thee with it's blaze.
37. Now, after he had fpoken this, a Pharifee afkt
him to dine with him : fo he went in, and fat down
38, to table. But, when the Pharifee faw, that he did
not dip his hands in water before dinner, he was
39. aftonifhed. And the Lord faid unto him i Now ye
Pharifees make ckan the outfide of the eup and
difh, but have the infide full of rapine and wick-
40. ednefs. Ye foolifh men ! doth not he, who cle&n«th
41. the outfide, ufually clean the infide alfo ? Rather
give alms according to your ability ; and behold !
42. all things are clean unto you. But alafs for you
Pharifees ! for ye pay tithe even of mint and rue
and every herb, but pafs over juftice and the love
of God: thefe things- ye ought to do, and not Iqave
43. the other undone. Alafs for you Pharifees ! for
ye love the firft feats in the' fynagogues, and greet*
44. frigs in the ftreets. Alafs for you fcribes and
Pharifees ! hypocrites ! for ye are like decayed
tombs, and men are not aware when they walk
45. upon them. Then one of the teachers of the law
anfwered: Teacher, by faying thefe things thou
46. reproacheft us alfo. But he faid : Alafs for you '
alfo, ye teachers of the law ! for ye load men with
burdens hard to be borne ; but ye yourfelves touch
47. not thefe burdens with one of your fingers. Alafs
for you ! for ye build the tombs of the teachers,
48. and your fathers flew them. So then ye gladly con
fent and agree to the works of your fathers : for
they flew the prophets, and ye build their tombs.
49. Therefore alfo the wifdom of God hath faid, I will
fend

ST. LUK£> 179
Ch, xi. fend linto them prophets and apoftles ; and fome
V. 30. they will drive away, and kill fome : fo that the
blood of all the prophets, that has been fhed from
the foundation of the world, will be required of
£ 1 . this Very race ; from the blood of Abel to the
blood of Zacharias, who perifht between the altar
z and the temple : yea, I fay unto you, it will be re-
32. quired of this very race. Alafs for you, ye teach
ers of the law ! for ye have taken away the key
of knowledge ; fo that ye go not in yourfelves,
and hinder thofe, that are going in.
£3* Now, whilft he was faying thefe things unto
them, the fcribes and the Pharifees began to be
greatly enraged, and to provoke him to fpeak rafh-
34. ly upon further matters ; lying in wait for him, and
feeking to catch fomething out ofhis mouth, where
by they might accufe him.
Ch. xii. Whilft an innumerable multitude was gathered
v. 1. together, fo that they trod upon each other, Jefus
began to fay unto his difciples : Above all things
beware of the leaven of the Pharifees : [which is hy-
2. pocrifyi] For there is nothing covered up, that
will not be uncovered : and hid, that will not be
3. known. Therefore, whatfoever ye have faid in
darknefs, that will be heard in the light; and, what
ye have whifpered in the clofet, that will be pub-
4. liflied aloud upon the houfe-tops. Now, I fay un
to you my friends, fear not them, who kill the body,
5. and after this can do no more : but I will fhew you
whom to fear : fear him, who, after having killed,
hath power to caft into hell : yea, I fay unto you,
6. ;fear him. Are not five fparrows fold for two far-
N 2 things ?

l8q THE GOSPEL Of
Ch. xii. things ? yet even one of thefe is not forgotten be*
v. 7. fore God : but the very hairs of your head are all
numbered. Fear not, therefore : ye are better than
many fparrows.
8. And, I fay unto you, whofoever fhall acknow
ledge me in the prefence of men, him will the fon
of man acknowledge, in turn, in the prefence of
9. the angels of God : but he, who denieth me in the
prefence of men, will be denied, in turn, in the
10, prefence of the angels of God. And every one,
Who fpeaketh a word againft the fon of man, may
be forgiven; but he, who fpeaketh wickedly againft
the holy fpirit, will not be forgiven.
1 1 . Now, when ye are brought before fynagogues
and rulers and magiftrates, be not anxious how ye
12. muft defend yourfelves, or what ye muft fay : for
the holy fpirit will teach you at that moment
what ye ought to fay.
13. Then one ofthe multitude faid unto him : Teach
er, bid my brother give me my fhare of the inhe-
14. ritance. But Jefus faid unto him : Man, who fet
15. me over you as a judge or a divider ? And he faid
Unto them : Take care to keep yourfelves from ex-
ceffive defires : for the life of no one dependeth on
the abundance of his poffeffions.
16. Then he fpake a parable unto them : The ground
17. of a rich man brought forth plentifully ; and he
was reafoning with himfelf, faying, What muft I
do ? for I have no where to lay up thefe fruits of
18. mine. And he faid : This will I do : I will pull
down my prefent flore -houfes, and build greater ;
and will there lay up all my produce and my goods.
19. And I will fay to my foul : Soul ! thou haft many good

ST. LUKE. l8l
Ch. xii. good things laid up for many years : take thine
v. 20. eafe, eat, drink, regale thyfelf. But God faid unto
him : Thoughtlefs man ! this very night, this foul
of thine is required of thee : whofe then will thefe
2 1 . things be, which thou haft provided ? Thus it is
zvith him, who layeth up flores for himfelf, and is
22. not rich unto God. Then he faid unto his difci
ples : Therefore, I fay unto you, be not anxious
for your life, what ye muft eat ; nor for your body,
23. what ye muft put on. Life is better than food;
24. and the body, than raiment. Confider the ravens :
they fow not, neither do they reap ; they have nei
ther flore-houfe, nor barn ; yet God feedeth them.
23. How much are ye better than thefe fowls ? Now
which of you, with all his anxiety, can add a fingle
26. cubit to his life ? If then ye cannot do the leaft thing,
27. why are ye anxious about the reft? Confider the
lilies, how they thrive : they toil not, neither do
they fpin : but, I fay unto you, that even Solomon,
in his brighteft rayment, was not apparelled like
52,8. one of thefe. If God then fo clothe the grafs of
the field, which to day is, and to-rmorrow will be
caft into a furnace, how much more zvill he clothe
29. you, O ! ye of little faith? Therefore, be not ye
feeking what ye muft eat, Or what ye muft drink,
30. with anxiety and fufpence: for all thefe things
the nations of the world are feeking after ; and
your father knoweth, that ye need thefe things :
31. but feek rather the kingdom of God ; and all
32. thefe things will be added unto you. Fear not,
thou little flock ! for it is your father's good plea-
33. fure to give you the kingdom. Sell your fubfiance,
and give alms. Provide yourfelves purfes, that
N 3 decay

*82 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch, xii. decay not ; a treafure in heaven, that never will
be fpent ; where no thief approacheth, and no
34. moth confumeth: for, where your treafure is, there
let your heart be alfo.
35. Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps
$6. burning: and be yourfelves like fervants expect
ing their mailer's return from the wedding-feaft ;
that, as foon as. he cometh and knocketh, the door-
37. may be open for him. Happy are thofe fervants,
whom the mafter, when he -cometh, fhall find
watching ! Verily, I fay unto you, he will gird
himfelf, and fet them down to table, and come in,
38. and wait upon them. And, if he come in the fe
cond watch, or come in the third watch, and find
39. them fo prepared ; happy are thofe fervants ! Now
ye know this, that, if the mafter of the family had
known at what time the thief was coming, he would
have watched, and not fuffered his h°ufe to be
40. broken into. Therefore, be ye alfo ready : for in
an hour, when ye are not expecting him, the foq
of man is coming.
41. Then Peter faid unto him; Mafter, doft thoi|
42. fpeak this parable unto us, oi>veven to all ? And
the Lord faid : Who then is that faithful and pru
dent fleward, whom his mafter will fet over the
feryants of his houfe, to fupply their portion of
43. proyifiqn in due feafon? Happy is th^t fervant,
whom his mafter, at his cpming, fiiall find fo doing !
44. Verily, I fay unto you, he will make him ruler
45. over a\l his fubfiance. But, if that fervant fay in
his heart, My mafter is long in cpming ; and begin
to beat the man-ferYants and the maidens, and tq
46. eat, and drink, and to be drunken; ina day, when that

ST. LUKE. 183
Ch. xii, fervant is not expecting, will his mafter come ; and
in an hour, when he is not aware: and will cut him
in two, and appoint his portion with the infidels,
47. And that fervant, who knew the will of his mafter,
and yet prepared not for him, nor did according to
48. his will, will be beaten with many ftripes : but he,
who knew // not, though he did things worthy of
ftripes, will be beaten but with few : for from eve
ry one, to whom much was given, will much be
required ; and the more will be demanded, where
much was trufted.
49. I came to put fire in the earth ; and what wifh
50. I more, fince it is already kindled ? Yet I have a
baptifm to be baptifed with : and how am I dif-
51. treffed, 'till it be accomplifhed ! Think ye, that I
came to give peace on earth ? I tell you, No ; bfct
32. divifion. For henceforth, if there be five in one
houfe, three will be divided againft two, and two
33. againft three. A father will be divided againft
his fon, and a fon againft his father ; a mother
againft her daughter, and a daughter againft her
mother : a mother-in-law againft her daughter-in-
law, and a daughter-in-law againft her mother-in-
law.
34, Then he faid alfo to the multitudes : When ye fee
a cloud- rifmg from the weft, ye fay, It will be rain
55. immediately ; and fo it is. And, when the fouth-
36. wind blows, ye fay, It will be hot ; and it is. Ye
hypocrites ! ye can difcern the face of the fky and
the earth ; and why do ye not difcern this feafon ?
57. Why do ye not of your own accord judge rightly ?
38. 'As thou art going with thine adverfary to the ma
giftrate, do all thou canft on the way to free thy-
N 4 felf

184 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xii. felf from him ; left he take thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer
59. throw thee into prifon. I fay unto thee, Thou
mayeft not come out thence, 'till thou haft paid
the very laft farthing.
Ch. xiii. Now fome came to tell Jefus at the time con-
V. 1. cerning thofe Galileans, whofe blood Pilate had
2. mingled with their facrifices. And Jefus anfwer
ed and faid unto them : Think ye, that thefe Gali
leans were finners above all the Galileans, becaufe
3. they fuffered fuch things ? I tell you, No : but, un
lefs ye repent, ye will all in the fame way perifh,
4. Or thofe eighteen, on whom the tower in Siloam
fell, and flew them ; think ye, that they were fin-
3. ners above all the inhabitants of Jerufalem ? I tell
you, No : but, unlefs ye repent, ye will all in like
manner perifh.
6. He fpake alfo this parable : A man had a fig-
tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came feek-
7. ing fruit upon it, but found none. Then faid he
to the dreffer of his vineyard ; Lo ! thefe three years
come I feeking fruit on this fig-tree, and find none ;
cut it down ; why is it alfo an incumbrance to the
8. ground ? But he anfwered : Mafter, let it alone
this year alfo, 'till I dig about it, and dung // : then,
9. perhaps, it may bear fruit; if not, afterwards cut;
it down.
10. Now? while Jefus was teaching in one ofthe fyn»
II, agogues on the fabbath, behold ! there was a wo*
jnan who had been troubled with an infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could not

ST. LUKE. 185
Ch. xiii. not look up at all. So, when Jefus faw her, he
v. 12, called to her, and faid : Woriian, thou art loofed
13. from this infirmity of thine. And he laid his hands
upon her, and flie immediately became ftraight;
14. and continued glorifying God. But the ruler of
the fynagogue, difpleafed becaufe Jefus had healed
her on the fabbath, faid to the multitude : There
are fix days, in which work fhould be done : come,
therefore, on thofe, and be healed ; but not on the
13. fabbath-day. Upon this the Lord anfwered : Thou
hypocrite ! doth not any of you loofe his ox or afs
from the flail on the fabbath, and lead him to a
16. watering-place? And ought not this woman, a
daughter- of Abraham, whom Satan had bound lo!
thefe eighteen years, be loofed from this bond on the
17. fabbath-day ? And, when he had faid thefe things,
all his oppofers were afhamed ; and the whole
multitude were rejoicing at all the glorious things,
that he was doing.
18. Then faid he : To what is the kingdom of God
j 9. like ? and to what fhall I refemble it ? It is like a
grain of muftard-feed, which a man took and put
in his garden, and it grew into a great tree ; fo
that the fowls of the air roofted in the branches of
20. it. And again he faid : To what fhall I liken the
$1. kingdom of God ? It is like leaven, which a wo
man took and hid in three meafures of meal, 'till
the whole was leavened.
22. And he continued teaching in cities and vil-
23. lages, as he purfued his way to Jerufalem, Now
one faid unto him : Mafter, will but few be faved ?
$4. And Jefus faid unto them : Strive to go in at the
ftraight gate ; for many, I fay unto you, will feek to

186 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xiii. to go in, but will not be able. When once the
y. 23. mafter of the family hath rifen to fhut the door,
though ye begin, as ye ftand without, to knock at
the door, and fay, Mafter ! mafter ! open unto us ;
26. he will anfwer, I know not whence ye are. Then
will ye begin to fay, We have eaten and drunk in
thy prefence, and thou haft taught in our ftreets,
27. And he will fay : I tell you, I know not whence
ye are : depart from me, all ye workers of iniqui-
28. ty! There will be weeping and gnafhing of the
teeth, when ye fhall fee Abraham and Ifaac and
Jacob( and all the teachers, in the kingdom of
£9. God, and yourfelves turned out. And there will
come from the eaft and weft, and from the north
and fouth, who will fit at table in the kingdom of
30. God: but behold! fome, that are laft, will be firft;
and that are firft, will be laft.
31. The fame day, fome Pharifees came up to him,
and faid : Go, depart from this place ; for Herod
32. meaneth to kill thee. And he faid unto them _:
* Go, tell this fox, Behold ! I caft out daemons, and
perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and on the
33, third day I end my courfe. But I muft go on to
day and to-morrow ; and, on the third day, muft I
die ; for it cannot be that a prophet perifh out of
34. Jerufalem, O / Jerufalem ! Jerufalem ! that kill-
eft the prophets, and ftoneft them, that are fent un
to thee ; how often was I defirous of gathering thy
children together, as a bird gather eth her brood un-
0^. der her wings ! but ye refufed. Behold ! your
houfe is left unto you defolate : and verily, I fay
unto you, ye will not fee me, 'till the time, will
come, when ye fay, Bleffed is he, who cometh in
the name of the Lord !
And

ST. LUKE. I87
Ch- xiv. And it came to pafs, as Jefus was eating, on a
y. 1. fabbath, in the houfe of one of the rulers, a Pha
rifee, that they were malicioufly watching him.
2. And behold ! there was before him a man with a
3. dropfy. And Jefus faid to the teachers of the law
and Pharifees : Is it lawful to heal on the fabbath?
4. And they were filent. So he took and healed him,
£. and fent him away ; and faid unto them : Which
of you, if an afs Qr an ox fall into a well, will not
immediately drayy him out on the fabbath-day ?
6. And they were not able to anfwer thefe things.
7. Then he fpake this parable to the guefls, when he
obferved how they were chaofing out for them-
8. felves the firft feats ; and faid : When thou art in
vited by any one to a rqarrjage-feaft, do not place
thyfelf on the firft feat, Jefl a more honourable
p. man than thou may have been invited ; and then
he, who inyited thee and him, will fay to thee,
Make room for this man ; fo thou wilt begin with
jo. fhame to take the loweft place. But, when thou
art invited, go and fit down in the loweft place ;
that, when he, who invited thee, cometh, he may
fay unto thee, Friend ! come hither higher up :
then wilt thou have refpect in the prefence of the
II, guefls. For every one, that exalteth himfelf, will
be brought low ; and he, that humbleth himfelf,
will be exalted,
J2. Then he faid alfo to him,-whohad invited him?
'When thou makeft a dinner or a fupper, invite
not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy khifmen,
nor rich neighbours ; left they alfo at any time in
vite thee in their turn, and a recompence be made
|a, thee. But, wh^n thou makeft an entertainment,
. -.!,- invite

l88 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xiv. invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind ;
v. 14. feecaufe they cannot recompenfe thee; and happy
wilt thou be; for thou wilt be recompenfed at the
refurrection of the juft.
13. Now, when one of the guefls heard thefe things,
he faid unto Jefus : Happy is he, who eateth bread
1 6. in the kingdom of God. But Jefus faid unto him :
A certain man made a great fupper, and invited
17. many : and, at fupper-time, fent his fervant to fay
unto them, who had been invited, Come ; for all
18. things are now ready. And they all began to ex
cufe themfelves alike. The firft faid: I have bought
a farm, and muft go from home to fee it ; 1 be-
1 9. feech thee, make my excufe. And another faid :
I have bought five pair of oxen, and am going to
20. try them ; I befeech thee, make my excufe. And
another faid : I have married a wife ; and fhere-
gi, fore I cannot come. So, when the fervant came
and told his mafter thefe things, he was enraged ;
and faid to the fervant : Go out immediately into
the ftreets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither
22, the poor, and maimed, and lame, and blind. And
the fervant faid : Mafter, I have done according
23. to thy orders; and ftill there is room. And the
mafter faid to the fervant : Go out among the high
ways and hedges, and force fuch as are found to come
24. in, that my houfe may be filled. For, I fay unto
you, none of thofe men, who had been invited^
fhall tafte my fupper.
25. Now great multitudes were going with him ;
26. and he turned, and faid unto them : If any one
come to me, and hate not his father and mother
and wife and children and brethren and fillers, and

ST. LUKE. iSg
Ch. xiv. and even his own life alfo, he cannot be my dif-
v. 27. ciple. And, whofoever beareth not his crofs and
28. cometh with me, he cannot be my difciple. For
which of you, that wifheth to build a tower, doth
not flay to reckon firft the coft, whether he have
29. wherewith to finifh /// left haply, after he hath
laid the foundation, and is not able to finifh, every
30. beholder laugh at him, and fay : This man began
31. to build, and was not able to finifh. Or what king,
before he goeth to engage another king in battle,
doth not flay to confult, whether he be able with
ten thoufand men to meet the other coming againft
32. him with twenty thoufand? Or elfe, whilft he is
yet far off, fendeth an embafly to afk conditions of
33. peace. In like manner, whofoever of you doth not
give up all his fubftance, he cannot be my difciple,
34. Salt is good ; but if this fait have loft it's favour,
33. with what fhall it be feafoned ? It is not fit even
to manure the land ; but is thrown away. Whofo
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Now all the tax-gatherers and heathens kept
coming to Jefus to hear him. And the Pharifees
and the fcribes were murmuring, and faying : This
man receiveth finners, and eateth with them. Then-
he fpake this parable unto them : What man of
you, that hath a hundred fheep, if he lofe one of
them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the
wildernefs, and go after the loft J^&\, until he find
3. it ? And, when he hath found //, tire \ayeth // on
6. his fhoulders, rejoicing: and, when ikeis got
home, calleth together his friends and neighbours,
and faith unto them : Rejoice with me, for I have
found

Ch-

XV

v. 1

,2,

3-

4«

If)** THi GOSPEL Oj*
Ch. xv. found my loft fheep. I fay unto you, that mbri
V. 7. joy likewife will be in heaven over one finner, that
xepentetb, than there can be over ninety and nine
8. righteous perfons, that need no repentance. Either^
What woman, who hath ten pieces of filver, if flie
lofe one piece, doth not light a candle, and fweep
the houfe, and fearch diligently, 'till flie find it ?
9. And, when flie hath found it, fhe calleth together
to her houfe her friends and neighbours, and faith :
Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece of
10. filver, that I loft. In like manner, I fay unto you^
thete is joy before the angels of God for one finner
that repenteth.
11. He faid, moreover : A certain man had two
12. fons ; and the younger faid unto their father : Father,
give me that portion of property, that is to fall td
me : and he divided his fubfiance between them;
13. And, not many days after, the younger fon got all
together, and went a great way from home, and
there wafted his fubfiance with diforderly living;
14. Now, after all was fpent, there was a grievous fa
mine throughout that country : and he began to
13. be in want : fo he went and connected himfelf
with a citizen of that country ;• by whom he was
16. fent to his farm to feed fwine : and he Was defir
ous to fill his belly with the offal, that the fwine
17. were eating: yet no one gave him any food. But.;
having come to himfelf, he faid : How many hired
fervanfr of my father have bread in abundance,
r8. vvhvllW am perifhing with hunger ! I will arife and
19. 'go to my father, and fay unto him: Father, I have
finned againft heaven, and before thee ; and am
no longer worthy to be regarded as thy fon ; make
me

St. luke* »'9'i
Ch. xv. me as one of thy hired fervants. So he arofe, and
v. 20. came to his father. Now, while he was yet a
great way off, his father faw him, and took pity,
on him, and ran, and fell upon his neck, and fond-
21. ly kill him. Then the fon faid unto him : Father,
I have finned againft heaven, and before thee; and
am no longer worthy to be regarded as thy fon.
22. But the father faid unto his fervants : Bring forth
the beft robe, and put it on him ; and give him a
• 23. ring for his finger, and fhoes for his feet : and bring
the fatted calf, and kill // ; and let us eat and feaft
24. ourfelves : for this my fon was dead, but is come
to hfe again ; he' was loft, but is found. And they
23. began to regale themfelves. Now his elder fon
was at the farm ; but, on his return, as he drew
nigh the houfe, he heard mufic, and finging, and
26. dancing. And he called to him one of the fer-
37. vants, and was enquiring what this could be. But
the fervant faid : Thy brother is come ; and thy
father hath killed the fatted calf, becaufe he hath
28. received him in good health. And he was enrag
ed, and would not go in : fo his father came out,
29. and was entreating him. But he faid unto his fa
ther : Lo ! I continue ferving thee fo many years,
and never at all difobeyed thy commandment; yet
thou never gaveft me even a kid, that I might feaft
30. myfelf with my friends. But, as foon as this thy
fon was come, who hath devoured thy fubfiance
with harlots, thou killedft for him the fatted calf.
31. Then his father faid unto him : Son, thou art
always with me ; and all, that I have, is thine.
32, Yet it was right that we fiiould feaft ourfelves and
rejoice;

I92, THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xv. rejoice ; for this thy brother was dead, but is come
to life again ; and was loft, but is found.
Ch. xvi. Then Jefus faid alfo to his difciples : A certain
v. i. rich man had a fteward, who was accufed to him
2. of wafting his fubfiance. And he called him, and
faid : What is this, that I hear of thee ? Give up
the bufinefs of thy flewardfhip ; for thou muft not
3. be any longer fteward. Then the fteward faid
within himfelf: What muft I do ? for my mafter
is taking from me the flewardfhip : I cannot dig j
4. to beg I am afhamed. I have refolved what to
do ; that, when I give up the flewardfhip, they
3. may receive me into their houfes. So he called to
him every one of his mailer's debtors, and faid un
to the firft : How much oweft thou unto my maf-
6. ter? And he faid : A hundred gallons of oil. Then
the fieward faid : Take thy bill, and fit down im-
7. mediately, and write it fifty. Then faid he to an
other : And how much oweft thou ? He faid : A
hundred meafures of wheat. And the fteward faith :
8. Take thy bill, and fet it down fourfcore. And the
mafter commended his fteward, for the prudence
of this unrighteous dealing; for the children of
this world are more prudent in the management
9. of their concerns, than the children of light. I fay
alfo unto you, make to yourfelves friends of thefe
uncertain riches; that, when ye die, ye may be re-
10. ceived into thofe everlafting habitations. He, that
is faithful in very little, is faithful alfo in much :
and he, that is unjuft in very little, is unjuft alfo in
11. much. If, therefore, ye have not been faithful in
6 the

ST. LUKE* 193
Ch. xVi. the Uncertain riches, who will truft you with the
v. 12. true ? And, if yfe have not been faithful in what
paffeth from one to another, who will give you
13. that which is your own ? No fervant can ferve two
mafters ; for either he will hate one, and love the
other ; or hold to one, and negleft the other. Ye
cannot ferve God and Mammon.
14. Now the Pharifees alfo, who were lovers of mo
ney, were liftening to all thefe things, and fcoffing
13. at him. And he faid unto them: Ye are thofe,
who endeavour to appear righteous before men,
but God knoweth your hearts : for what is highly
efteemed among men is abomination in the fight
of God.
16. The law and the prophets were until John : fince
then the kingdom of God is preached, and every
17. one forceth himfelf into it. But it is eafier for the
heaven and the earth to pafs away, than one tittle
of the law to fail.
18. Every one, that divorceth his wife and marrieth
another, committeth adultery : and every one, that
marrieth her, who hath been divorced, committeth
adultery.
19. Now there was a certain rich man, who was
clothed in purple and fine linen, and feafted him-
20. felf fumptuoufly every day. And there was a cer
tain poor man, named Lazarus, full of fores ; who
21. was laid at the rich man's porch, and was defirous
to eat the crumbs as they fell from his table : more
over, the dogs alfo came, and were licking his
22. fores. Now, when the poor man died, he was
conveyed by the angels into Abraham's bofom :
23. and the rich, man alfo died, and was buried. And,
Vol. I. O in

*94 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xvi. in the grave, he lifted up his eyes, being in tor
ments, and faw Abraham afar off, with Lazarus
24. in his bofom. And he called to him, faying : Fa
ther Abraham, take pity on me, and fend Lazarus
to dip th,e tip of his finger in water, and cool my
23. tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. But
Abraham faid : Son, remember, that thou in thy
life-time didft receive thy good things, as Lazarus
in the fame meafure evil things : but now he is
26. comforted, and thou art tormented. And befides
all this, between us and you a great gulph is fix
ed ; that they, who wifh to crofs from us to you*
or from you to us, may not be able to pafs over.
27. Then he faid to Abraham : I befeech thee, there
fore, father ! to fend him to my father's houfe ; for
28. I have five brethren : that he may teftify earneftly
unto them, left they alfo come into this place of
29. torment. Abraham faith unto him : They have
30. Mofes and the prophets; let them hear thefe. But
he faid : Nay, father Abraham ! but if one go un-
31. to them from the dead, they will repent. But
Abraham faid unto him : If they hear not Mofes
and the prophets, neither will they be perfuaded,
though one rife from the dead.
Ch.xvii. Then faid Jefus unto his difciples: It muft be
v. 1. that temptations come: but alafs! for him, by
2. whom they come. It were better for him, that a
mill-Hone were hanged about his neck and caft in
to the fea, than that he fhould entice to fin one of
3. thefe little ones. Take heed to yourfelves. If thy
brother offend againft thee, rebuke him ; and, if
^4. he repent, forgive him. Even if he offejid againft
2 thee

ST. LUKE* i$$
Ch.xvii. thee fevert times a-day, and feveri times a-day turn
unto thee, faying, I repent ; thou muft forgive him.
5. And the apoftles faid Unto the Lord's Encreafe
6. our faith. And the Lord faid : If ye had faith as
a grain of muftard-feed, ye might have faid to this
very fycamine-tree, Be thou rooted up, and plant*
ed in the fea ; and it would have obeyed you.
7. Now, which of you will fay to his plowman or
fhepherd, at their return from the farm, Come
8. hither, and fit down immediately to table? Will
he not rather fay, Get fupper ready, and prepare
thyfelf to wait upon me, whilft I eat and drink ;
9. and afterwards do thou alfo eat and drink ? Doth
he owe any favour to that fervant for doing what
10, he bade him? I think not. In like manner, fay
ye alfo, when ye have done all, that was com
manded you, We are fervants, that have done no
favour : We have done what we ought to do.
11. And, on his way to Jerufalem, as he was paff-
12. ing through the midft of Samaria and Galilee, and
was entering a certain village, ten lepers came in
13. his way; who flood afar off, and lifted up their
14. voices, faying : Jefus, mafter! take pity on us. And,
when he faw them, he faid unto them : Go, fhew
yourfelves unto the priefts. And, as they were go-
13. ing, they were cleanfed. Now, one of them, per
ceiving that he was healed, turned back, glorify-
16. ins: God with a loud voice; and fell on his face
at the feet of Jefus, giving him thanks: and he
17. was a Samaritan. Then Jefus faid : Were not the
18. ten cleanfed? but where are the nine? None have
returned to give glory to God, fave this ftranger,
O2 And

*9*> • * THE GOSPEL OI
Ch. xvii. And he faid unto the man : Arife, go thy way : thy
v. 19. faith hath made thee well.
20. And, being alked by the Pharifees, when the
kingdom of God would come, he anfwered : The
coming of the kingdom of God will not be feen by
21. fcrupulous obfervation : neither will men fay of it,
Lo ! here ; or, Lo ! there : for behold ! the king
dom of God is in the midft of you.
22. Then he faid to the difciples: A time will come,
when ye will defire to fee one of thefe days of the
23. fon of man, but will not fee it. And, if they fhall
fay unto you, Lo ! he is here : or, Lo ! he is there :
24. go not out in fearch of him. For, as the flafti of
lightning fliineth from one end of heaven to the
other, after the fame manner will the fon of man
23. alfo be in his day : but firft muft he fuffer many
things from this race of men, and be fcornfully re-
26. jecled by them. And, as it was in the days of
Noah, after the fame manner will it alfo be in the
27. days of the fon of man. They were eating; they
were drinking, they were marrying, they were giv
ing in marriage, until the day of Noah's entrance
into the ark; when the flood came and deftroyed
28. them all. In like manner, as in the days of Lot al
fo, they were eating, they were drinking, they were
buying, they were felling, they were planting, they
29. were building : but, the fame day that Lot went
out of Sodom, fire and brimftone were rained down
30. from heaven, and deftroyed them all : even fo will
it be on the day, when the fon of man is revealed.
31. In that day, let not him, that is on the houfe-top,
go down into the houfe to take away with him
any of his fluff: and, in the fame manner, let not
him

ST, LUKE. T97
Ch.xvii.him, that is in the country, turn back. Remem-
v. 32,33. ber Lot's wife- Whofoever fhall feek to fave his
life, he will lofe it : and, whofoever fhall be willing
34. to lofe his life, he will preferve it. I fay unto you,
in that night there will be two men upon the fame
couch : one will be taken away, and the other left-
35. Two women will be grinding together : one will
36. be taken away, and the other left. Two men will
be in the field : one will he taken away, and the
37. other left. And they fay unto him : Where, maf
ter? And he faid unto them: Wherefoever the
body is, there will the eagles be gathered toge
ther.
C, xviii. Then too Jefus fhewed his difciples by this par.
v. 1. able, that they ought to pray continually without
2. fainting. In a certain city there was a judge, who
3. feared not God, nor refpe£led man : and there was
a widow in the fame city, who was conftantly
coming to him, and faying : Do me juftice againft
4. mine adverfary. And he refufed for fome time ;
but afterward he faid within himfelf, Though I
3. neither fear God, nor refpect man ; yet becaufe
this widow troubleth me, I will do her juftice, left
by her continually coming flie weary me out at
6. laft. Then the Lord faid : Hear what this unjuft
7. judge faith. And will not God do juftice for his
chofen, who are crying to him day and night,
8. though he delayeth their caufe fo long? I tell you,
he will do them juftice fpeedily. Neverthelefs,
when the fon of man cometh, will he find fuch
faith in this land ?
9. Then he fpake alfo this parable concerning fuch
as are vainly confident of their own righteoufnefs,
O 3 and

't<0 THE GOSPEL OF
Cxviii. and treat all others with difdain. Two men went
V. io. up unto the temple to pray: one was a Pharifee,
ii, and the other a tax-gatherer. The Pharifee, Hand
ing by himfelf, prayed thus : O God ! I thank thee,
that I am not like the reft of mankind ; greedy,
12. unjuft, adulterers, or even as this very tax-gather
er. I faft twice a week : I pay tithes of all that I
13. poffefs. But the tax-gatherer, ftanding afar off,
would not even lift up his eyes to heaven ; but
was uniting on his breaft, and faying : O God ! be
J4. merciful to me, thatfinful creature ! I fay unto you,
this man went home juftified rather than the other :
for every one, that exalteth himfelf, will be brought
low ; and he, that humbleth himfelf, will be ex
alted.
15. *• Now fome brought to him alfo little children,
that he might touch them ; but his difciples, when
16. they faw it, rebuked them- Jefus, however, called
the children to him, and faid ; Let -thefe little
children come to me, and hinder them not ; for
qf thofe, that refemble them, is the kingdom of
I j. God, Verily, I fay unto you, whofoever fhall not
receive the kingdom of God, like a little child,
he can in no wife come into jt.
18. And a certain ruler afkt him, faying; Good
teacher, what rnuft I do to inherit everlafting life ?
19. But Jefus faid unto him: Why calleft thou me
20. good? none is good but one, that is God. Thou
kno\yeft the commandments, Do not commit adul
tery, Do no murder, Do not fteal, Do not bear
falfe teftimony, Honour thy father and thy mother,
$1. And he faid: All thefe things have I kept from
22. my youth, Now, when Jefus heard this, he faid
Uiita

ST. LUKE. I99
C. xviii. unto him : Thou yet lackeft one thing : fell all
that thou haft, and diftribute it among the poor,,
and thou wilt have a treafure in heaven : and
23. come, go with me. But, when he heard this, he
was very forrowful : for he was exceedingly rich.
24. Then Jefus, feeing him very forrowful, faid : How
unwillingly will they, that have riches, come into
23. the kingdom of God ! For a camel will more eafi
ly pafs through a needle's eye, than a rich man
26. come into the kingdom of God. Then they, who
heard this, faid : What rich man then can be faved ?
27. But he faid : The things, which are impoffible to
28. men, are poffible to God. But Peter faid : Lo ! we
29. gave up every thing to go with thee. And Jefus
anfwered : Verily, I fay unto you, not one of you
hath given up houfe, or parents, or brethren, or
wife, or children, for the fake of the kingdom of
30. God, who will not receive manifold more at this
prefent feafon, and in the • age, that is coming,
everlafting life.
31. Then he took the twelve afide, and faid unto
them : Behold ! we are going up to Jerufalem ;
and all the things, that have been written by the
prophets, will be accomplifhed in the fon of man.
32. For he will be delivered up to the Gentiles, and
will be mocked, and affaulted, and fpitten on ; and
33. they will fcourge and kill him : and, on the third
34. day, he will return to life. But the twelve underftood
nothing of thefe things ; and the meaning of what he
faid was hidden altogether from their knowledge,
»^. Now, while he was at Jericho, nigh unto Jeru
falem, a certain blind man was fitting by the road-
g6. fide, begging; who, hearing a multitude paffing
O 4 by,

ftOO THE GOSPEL OF
Cxviii. by, afkt what it meant, So they told him, Jefus
v.37,38. of Nazareth is going by. And he cried out : Je.
2^- fus ! thou fon of David ! take pity on me ! And
they, who were going before, were charging him
to hold his tongue ; but he continued crying out
fo much the more, Son of David ! take pity on
40. me ! Then Jefus flood ftill, and commanded the
man to be brought up ; and, when he was come
41. near, afkt him, faying: What doft thou wifh me
to do for thee ? He faid : Mafter, to reftore my
42. fight. And Jefus faid unto him : Receive thy fight ;
43. thy faith hath made thee well. And he received
his fight immediately, and continued to accompany
Jefus, glorifying God : and all the people, when
they faw this, gave praifg unto God,
Ch. xix. And Jefus went into Jericho, and was paffing
yr 1, 2. through it : and lo ! a man, named Zaccheus, a
chief of the tax-gatherers and a rich man, was de*
3. firous of feeing who Jefus was ; but could not
from among the multitude, becaufe he was of low
4. ftature : fo he ran forwards, and clomb a fyca-
more, by which Jefus was going to pafs, that he
t. might fee him. Now Jefus, when he came to the
place, lookt up, and faw him ; and faid unto him:
Zaccheus, make hafte and come down ; for I mean
6. to flay at thy houfe to-day. So he made hafte and
7. came down ; and joyfully entertained Jefus. And
all, when they faw this, were murmuring, and fay-
8. ing: He is gone to lodge with a finner. Then
Zaccheus flood up, and faid unto the Lord ; Be
hold ! mafter, the half of my fubfiance I give unto
the poor ; and, if I have wronged any man in any
thing,

1 j-

ST. LUKE. 20»
Ch. xix. thing, I reftore four-fold. Then Jefus faid, concera-
v. 9. ing him : To-day is falvation come to this houfe ; fqr-
afmuch as he alfo is a fon of Abraham. For the fon'
10. of man came to feek and to fave what was loft.
11. Now, while they were liftening to thefe things,
he proceeded to fpeak a parable, becaufe he was
nigh unto Jerufalem, and they were expe&ing the
12. kingdom of God to appear immediately. He faid
therefore : A certain nobleman went into a diftant
country to receive for himfelf a kingdom, and to
return. Then he called ten of his fervants, and
gave among them ten pounds; and faid unto
14. them : Trade with thefe 'till I come. But his coun
trymen hated him ; and, when he was gone, fent
an embaffy, to fay, We do not wifh this man to be
13. our king. Then, at his return, after receiving
the kingdom, he commanded thofe fervants, to
whom he gave the money, to be called to him ;
that he might know what each had gained by
16. trading. So the firft came, and faid : Mafter, thy
17. pound hath gained ten pounds. And he faid un
to that fervant : Well done ! good fervant : be
caufe thou haft been faithful in a very little, be
18. thou governour of ten cities. Then the fecond
came, and faid: Mafter, thy pound hath made
19. five pounds. And he faid likewife to that fervant:
20. Be thou alfo governour of five cities. Then an
other came, and faid : Mafter, behold thy pound !
2i. which I have been keeping up in a napkin : for
I was afraid of thee, becaufe thou art a harfh man;
22. thou takeft up what thou laidft not down, and
reapeft what thou didft not fow. And his mafter
faith unto him ; Out of thine own mouth will I
condemn

$¦&% THE GOSPEL OF
i
Ch. xix. condemn thee, thou wicked fervant I Thou knew-
eft then, that I am a harfh man ; taking up what
I laid not down, and reaping what I did not
23. fow. Why, therefore, didft thou not put my mo
ney into the bank ; and, at my coming, I fhould
24. have received it with intereft ? And he faid to the
ftanders-by : Take the pound from him, and give
23. it to him, who hath the ten pounds ; (though they
26. faid, Mafter, he hath ten pounds already) : for, I
¦ fay unto you, to every one, who hath much, will be
given more ; but from him, who hath little, even this
27. little will be taken. Moreover, thofe mine ene
mies, who wifht not me to reign over them, bring
hither, and flay them before «iy face,
28. And, when he had fpoken thefe things, he con
tinued to go before them, on his way up to Jerufa-
29. lem. And, when he was come nigh it, as far as
Bethphage and Bethany, to the mount called the
mount of Olives, he fent forth two of his difciples,
30. faying, Go into that village over againft us; where,
< as ye enter, ye will find a colt tied up, on which
31. no man ever fat ; loofe and bring it. And, if any
one afk you, Why are ye loofing it ? fay, The majf-
32. ter hath need of him. And, when they, who had
been fent, came there, they found it as he had told
33. them. Now, as they were loofing the colt, the
owners of it faid unto them : Why loofe ye the
34. colt ? But they faid ; The mafter hath need of him.
33. And they brought it to Jefus : and threw their
own cloaths over the colt, and fet Jefus thereon,
36. Now, as he went along, the people were fpreading
27, their cloaths under him in the road. And, when he
was coming sigh the city, at the defcent of the
mount

ST. LUKE. 203
Ch. xix. mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the dif
ciples began joyfully to praife God with a loud
voice for all the mighty works, which they had,
38. feen; faying : Bleffed be the king, who cometh in
the name of the Lord ! Peace in heaven, and glory
39. in the higheft ! And fome of the Pharifees among
the multitude faid unto him: Teacher, rebuke
40. thy difciples. But he anfwered and faid unto
them : I fay unto you, If thefe fhould be filent, the
ftones would immediately cry out.
41. And, when he was come near enough to fee
42. the city, he wept over it, faying: Oh! that thou
hadft but known, at leaft in this thy day, the
things, which belong unto thy peace ! but now they
43. are hidden from thine eyes. For the days will
come upon thee, when thine enemies will caft a
trench about thee, and will compafs thee round,
and enclofe thee and thy children within thee on
44. every fide, and will level thee with the ground,
and not leave in thee one ftone upon another ; be
caufe thou kneweft not this feafon of thy vifitation.
43. And he went into the temple, and began driv
ing out the fellers and buyers therein ; faying un-
46. to them : It is written, This houfe of mine is a houfe
47- of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of robbers. And
he continued teaching daily in the temple : but
the chief priefts and the fcribes and the rulers of
the people were conftantly feeking to deftroy him,
but could not tell what to do ; for all the people
were hanging upon him with attention,
Ch. xx. And it qame to pafs, on one of thofe days, while
v, 1 . Jefus was teaching the people in the temple and
preaching

204 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xx, preaching the gofpel, that the chief priefts and the
fcribes with the elders came upon him, and faid
2. unto him : Tell us by what authority thou art do
ing thefe things ? and who gave thee this autho-
3. rity ? Then he anfwered and faid unto them : I
will alfo afk you one queftion; and anfwer me.
4. Was the baptifm of John from heaven, or from
5. men ? And they reafoned among themfelves, fay
ing : If we fay, From heaven ; he will fay, Why
6. then did ye not believe him ? But, if we fay, From
men ; all the people will ftone us : for they are
7. perfuaded, that John was a teacher. And they
anfwered, that they did not know whence it was.
8. And Jefus faid unto them : I will not then tell you
by what authority I do thefe things.
9. Then he began to fpeak unto the people this
parable : A certain man planted a vineyard, and
let it out to hufbandmen, and went from home for
1 p. a long time. And, at the feafon, he fent a fervant
to thofe hufbandmen, to receive from them the
fruit of the vineyard : but the hufbandmen bet
11, him, and fent him out of the vineyard empty. And
he proceeded to fend another fervant; and they bet
him alfo, and treated him fhamefully, and fent him
12. away out of the vineyard empty. And he perfifted
in fending a third alfo ; and they wounded him,
13. and caft him out likewife. Then the owner of the
vineyard faid : What muft I do ? I will fend my
fon, my beloved fon ; furely they will reverence him,
14. when they fee him. But, when the hufbandmen
faw him, they were eafoning with themfelves, fay
ing : This is the heir : come, let us kill him, that
13, the inheritance may be our's. So they caft him out

ST. LUKE. 205
Ch. xx. out of the vineyard, and flew him. What, there-
v, 16. fore, will the owner of the vineyard do unto them?
He will come and deftroy thofe hufbandmen, and
give the vineyard to others. When the people heard
this, they faid : May no fuch things come to pafs !
17. And he lookt upon them, and faid : What mean
eth then this fcripture, The ftone, which the builders
18. rejected^ is become the head of the corner f Whofoever
fhall fall on this ftone, he will be broken to pieces :
but, on whomfoever it fhall fall, it will grind him
19. to powder. And the chief priefts and fcribes
fought to lay hands on him at that very time ; for
they knew that he had fpoken this parable with a
20. view to them : but they feared the people. Then
they malicioufly fent as fpies upon him, fome men,/
whom they had fuborned, and who pretended to
great righteoufnefs ; that they might lay hold on
his words, and deliver him up to the power and
21. authority of the governour: and thefe afkt him,
faying, Teacher, we know that thou fpeakeft and
teacheft rightly, and regardeft no one's perfon, but
22. teacheft truly the way of God : Is it lawful for us
23. to give tribute unto Caefar, or no? But he perceiv
ed their craftinefs, and faid unto them : Why are
24. ye trying me ? Shew me a penny. Whofe image
and infcription doth it bear ? They anfwered and
23. faid: Caefar's. Then he faid unto them : Render,
therefore, unto Caefar the things that are Caefar's ;
26, and unto God, the things that are God's. And
they were not able to lay hold on his words before
the people ; but wondered at his anfwer and were
filent,
27. Then fome ofthe Sadducees, who fay there is no
refurreclion,

2o6

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. xx. refurre&ion, came to him and queftioned him, fay-
v. 28. ing : Teacher, Mofes left us this lazv in writing, If
any man's brother die, and leave a wife without children;
his brother muft take this wife, and raife up a pofterity
29. for his brother. Now there were feven brethren ;
30. and the firft married, and died childlefs : and the
31. fecond took his wife, and he died childlefs. Then
the third took her ; and in like manner the feven
32. alfo, and all died without children. Laft of all the
33. woman died alfo. Therefore, in the refurrection,
whofe wife of them is fhe ? for all the feven mar-
34a 35- r*ed her. And Jefus anfwered and faid : The child
ren ofthis life marry and are given in marriage;
but they, which are thought worthy to obtain that
life and the refurrection from the dead, neither
36. marry nor are given in marriage : for they cannot
die any more, and are like angels, and fons of God,
37. being fons of the refurrection. But, that the dead
are raifed up, even Mofes fhewed at the bufh, by
calling the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God
38. of Ifaac, and the God of Jacob. Now he is not a
39. God of the dead, but of the living : for all live un
to him. Then fome of the fcribes anfwered :
40. Teacher, thou haft well faid. And, after that,
41. they durft not afk him any queftion at all. Then
he faid unto them : Why do they fay, that the
42. Chrift is the fon of David ? when David himfelf
43. faith in the book of Pfalms, The Lord faid unto my
Lord, Sit on my right hand, 'till I make thine enemies
44. thy foot-ftool. David, ye fee, calleth him Lord : how
43. is he then his fon ? Upon this, he faid unto his dif-
46. ciples, in the hearing of all the people : Beware
of thefe fcribes, who delight to Walk in long robes, and

ST. LUKE. SO/
Ch. xx. and love greetings in the ftreets, and the firft
V. 47. feats in the fynagogues, and the chief places at
feafts : who devour widows' houfes, and pray with
a long preamble : thefe will receive greater. pu
nifhment.
Ch. xxi. Now Jefus was looking up at fome rich men, who
v. 1, 2. were calling their gifts into the treafury: when he
faw alfo a certain poor widow catling therein two
3. mites. And he faid : Verily, I fay unto you, this
poor widow hath caft in more than any of them
4. all. For all thefe out of their abundance contri
buted to the offerings of God ; but flie out of her
want hath caft in all her fubfiance.
5. And to fome, who were faying of the temple,
how it was adorned with goodly ftones and gifts,
6. he faid : As for thefe things, on which ye are gaz
ing, the days will come, when, of one ftone upon
another, none will be left that will not be thrown
7. down. Then they afkt him, faying : Teacher,
when therefore will thefe things be ? and what is
8. the fign of their near accomplifhment ? And he
faid: Take care, that ye be not deceived: for many
will come in my name, faying, I am he; and, The
feafon is at hand : but go not therefore with them.
9. Nor be alarmed when ye hear of wars and tumults ;
for all thefe things muft be firft : but the end is not
10. immediately. He faid alfo unto them : Nation
will rife up againft nation, and kingdom againft
It. kingdom ; and there will be great earthquakes in
various places, and famines, and peftilences, and
frightful appearances, and. great figns from heaven.
12. But, before all thefe things, men will put forth their
hands

2o8T THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xxi. hands againft you to diftrefs you ; and will deliver
you up to fynagogues and prifons, after ye have
been brought before kings and governours, for
13. my name's fake. And this will come to pafs, that
ye may teftify unto them. Settle it, therefore, in
your hearts, not to think beforehand, how ye muft
13. defend yourfelves. For I will give you a wifdom
of fpeech, which all your adverfaries will not be
16. able to gainfay, nor to refift. Now ye will be de
livered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinf-
men, and friends : and fome of you will they caufe
17. to be put to death. And ye will be hated by all
18. for my name's fake: but not a hair of your head
19. will be loft. By your perfeverance will ye pre
ferve your lives.
20. But, when ye fee Jerufalem furrounded by en
campments, then ye may be affured, that her de-
11. folation is at hand. Then let thofe go out, that
are within her ; let them, that are in Judea, flee
unto the mountains ; and them, that are in her
22. neighbourhood, not go in: for thefe are days of
vengeance, to accomplifh all thofe "things, that have
23. been written. But alafs ! for them, that are with
child, and for them, who give fuck in thofe days !
for in this land will be great diftrefs, and fore pu-
24. nifhment among this people. And they will fall
by the edge of the fword, and will be carried pri
foners into all nations : and Jerufalem will be
trodden down by heathens, until the times of the
23. heathen be fulfilled. Then will there be figns in
the fun and moon and ftars, and on the earth dif
trefs of nations, perplexed by a noife and tolling
26. of the fea ; men expiring through a fearful expec tation

ST. LUKE. 209
Ch. xxi. tation of thofe things that are coming on thc world :
V. 27. for the powers of the heavens will be fliaken. And
then will they fee the fon of man coming in a
28. cloud With great power and glory. Now, when
thefe things are beginning to be done, lift your
felves up and raife your heads, for your deliver-
29. ance is at hand. And he fpake a parable unto
30. them. Behold the fig-tree and all the trees : when
ye fee them flioot forth, ye know of yourfelves, that
31. now the fummer is nigh. And, in the fame man
ner, when ye fee thefe things coming to pafs,
32. be affured, that the kingdom of God is nigh. Ve
rily, I fay unto you, this generation will not pafs
* 33. away, 'till all be done. The heaven and the earth
will fooner pafs away, than thefe words of mine
34. pafs away. But take heed to yourfelves, left at
any time your hearts be oppreffed With forfeiting
and drunkenhefs and the cares of life ; and fo that
33. day overtake you unawares : for as a fnare will it
36. come upon every inhabitant of all the land. Be
ye, therefore, perpetually watchful ; praying that
ye may be thought worthy to efcape all thefe
things, Which are going to be done ; and to ftand
firm in the prefence of the fon of man.
37. And every day he was teaching in the temple,
and every night he went out of the city, and lodged
38. in the mount of Olives : and all the people ufed
to come to him early in the morning at the temple,
to hear him.
Ch.xxii. Now the feftival of unleavened bread, which is
v. 1,2. called the paffover, was nigh. And the chief priefts
and the fcribes were feeking, how they might kill
Vol. I. P Jefus;

210 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch.xxii.>ykf ; but were afraid of the people. But Satan
v. 3. entered into Judas furnamed Ifcariot, one of the
4. number of the twelve : who went and talkt with
the chief priefts and captains ofthe army about the
3. manner of delivering Jefus up unto them. And they
were glad, and agreed among themfelves to give
6. him money : and he accepted the agreement, and
was feeking a good opportunity to deliver him up
unto them apart from the multitude.
7. Now the day of unleavened bread was come, on
8, which the paffover muft be facrificed. And Jefus
fent forth Peter and John, faying : Go, and make
9. ready for us to eat the paffover. But they faid un
to him : Where doft thou wifh us to make ready ?
10. And he faid unto them : Behold ! when ye have
entered the city, a man, bearing a pitcher of wa
ter, will meet you: follow him to the houfe, where
11. he is going; and fay to the mafter of the houfe,
The teacher faith unto thee, Where is the gueft-
chamber, in which I may eat the paffover with my
12. difciples? And he will fhew you a large upper
13. room, fpread with carpets; there make ready. So
they went, and found as he had told them .* and
made ready the paffover.
14. And, when the hour was come, he fat down at
13. table with his twelve apoftles ; and faid unto them :
I have earneftly defired to eat this paffover with .
16. you before I fuffer death. For, I fay unto you,
I will not eat any more of it, 'till all things be
17. accomplished with the kingdom of God. And
18. he took a cup, and gave thanks, and faid: Take
this, and divide it among yourfelves : for, I fay
unto you, I will not drink of this fruit of the
vine,

st. Luke. > 211
Gh.xxii. vine, until the kingdom of God be come. Then
v. 19. he took a loaf, and gave thanks, and brake it, and
gave unto them, faying, This is my body, which is
given for you : this do in remembrance of me.
20. Likewife the cup alfo after fupper ; faying, This
cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is
21. poured out for you. But lo ! the hand of him, that
is going to deliver me up, is with me on this table.
22. And the fon of man indeed muft die, as it is writ
ten of him : but alafs for that man ! by whom he
23. is delivered up. And they began to enquire a-
mong themfelves, which of them it Was, that was
going to do this.
24. And there had been alfo a contention among
23, them, which was greateft. But he faid unto them:
The kings of the nations lord it over them ; and
26. their tyrants are called benefactors. Do not ye
act thus : but let the elder among you become as
27. the younger ; and the chief, as the fervant. For
which is greater ? he, that fitteth at meat, or he,
that ferveth ? Is not he, that fitteth at meat ? but I
28. am among you, as he that ferveth. Ye have con-
29. tinued with me throughout all my trials : and I
covenant with you for a kingdom, as my father
30. covenanted with me ; that ye fhall eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom, and fit upon thrones,
31. as judges of the twelve tribes of Ifrael. Then the.
Lord faid: Simon! Simon! behold Satan hath ob-
32. tained leave to fift you all like wheat ; but I have
prayed for thee, that thy faith may not utterly for
fake thee : and, when at length thou haft turned
33. again, eftablifh thefe thy brethren. And Peter faid
unto him : -Lord, I am ready to go with thee even
P2 tO

&12 THE GOSPEL OP
Ch.xxii. to prifon and to death. And he faid : I tell thee,
v. 34. Peter, the cock will not crow this day, 'till thou
15. haft thrice denied that thou knoweft me. And he
faid unto them : When I fent you forth without a
purfe and fcrip and flioes, did ye find the want of
36. any thing ? And they faid : Of nothing. Then faid
he unto them : But now Jet him, that hath a purfe,
take it, and his fcrip likewife : and let him, that
hath no fword, fell even his cloaths, and buy one.
37. For, I fay unto you, this fcripture is yet to be ac-
complifhed in me, And he zvas numbered zvith tranf-
38. greffors : for my courfe is at an end. Then they
faid : Mafter, behold ! here are two fwords. And
he faid unto them : It is enough.
39, And he went out, and came, according to his
cuftom, to the mount of Olives : and his difciples
40. went with him. Now, when he was at the place,
he faid unto them : Pray that ye may not come
41. into trial. And he feparated himfelf from them
about a ftone's throw, and knelt down, and was
42. fome time praying ; and faid, Father ! oh ! that thou
wouldft remove this cup from me ! yet not my will,
43. but thine, be done ! And an angel from heaven
44. appeared unto him, to flrengthen him. And, be
ing in an agony of diftrefs, he continued praying
with unufual earneftnefs ; and his fweat was run
ing down, like great drops of blood, upon the
43. ground. And he rofe up from prayer, and came
to his difciples, and found them fleeping through
46. wearinefs ; and faid unto them : What ? are ye
afleep ? rife, and pray that ye come not into trial.
47, And, while he was yet fpeaking, behold ! a mul
titude, with Judas fpoken of above, at their head, one

ST. LUKE. 2I3
Ch.xxii.one of the twelve ; who came up to Jefus to kifs
v, 48. him. But Jefus faid unto him : Judas, doft thou
49. deliver up the fon of man with a kifs ? And, when
his difciples faw what was likely to be done, they
faid unto Jefus : Mafter, fiiall we fmite with the
50. fword ? And one of them fmote the fervant of the
31. high-prieft, and took off his right ear. But Jefus
faid : Hold ! So far as this ? And he toucht the
32. man's ear, and healed him. Then faid Jefus to the
chief priefts and captains of the temple-guard and
elders, who were with him : Are ye come out as
33. againft a murderer with fwords and ftaves ? When
I was daily with you in the temple, ye put not forth
your hands againft me : but this is your hour, and
the power of darknefs.
34. Now, when they had feized him, and were car
rying him away, and bringing him to the houfe of
the high-prieft, Peter was following at a diftance;
35. and afterzvards fat down with fome who had light
ed a fire in the midft of the hall, and were fitting
36. together. So a maid-forvant faw him fitting by the
light ; and, after looking earneftly upon him, faid:
37. This man alfo was with him. But he denied, fay-
38. ing : Woman, I do not know him. And, a little
after, another faw him, and faid : Thou alfo be-
longefl to them. But Peter faid : Man, I do not.
39. And, about an hour after, another was confidently
affirming, Certainly this man alfo was with him;
60. for he is a Galilean. But Peter faid : Man, I
know not what thou meaneft. And immediately,
6i. while he was yet fpeaking, the cock crew. And
the Lord turned, and lookt on Peter ; and Peter
remembered the word of the Lord, how he had
P 3 fai(i

214 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xxii. faid unto him, Before the cock crow, thou wilt
v. 62. deny me thrice : and Peter went out, and wept
bitterly.
63. And the men, who held Jefus, kept mocking
64. him, and beating him, and, when they had blind
folded him, ftriking him on the face, and faying,
6^. Tell us, prophet ! who fmote thee ? And many
other wicked things did they fpeak againft him.
66. And, when it was day, the elders of the people
and the chief priefts and the fcribes met together,
and he was brought up to their council ; and they
67. faid: Art thou the Chrift? tell us. But he faid
68. unto them : If I tell you, ye will not believe me ;
and, if I alfo afk you a queftion, ye will not anfwer
6g. me, nor let me go. Henceforth will the fon of
man fit on the right hand of the power of God,
Then faid they all : Art thou therefore the fon of
70. God ? But he faid unto them : Ye fay true ; for I
71. am. Then they faid : What need have we of fur
ther teftimony ? for we ourfelves have heard from
his own mouth.
C. xxiii. And all the multitude of them arofe, and car-
y. 1, 2. ried Jefus away to Pilate ; and began to accufe
him, faying : We found this man flirring up this
nation to rebellion, and hindering them from pay
ing tribute to Caefar ; declaring that he himfelf is
3. Chrift a king. Then Pilate afkt him, faying : Art
thou the king of the Jews ? And he anfwered : I
4. am. Then Pilate faid to the chief priefts and the
multitudes : I find nothing to blame in this man.
3. But they were vehement upon this, faying: He
ftirreth up the people, beginning from Galilee, • and

ST. LUKE. ZI5
C. xxiii. and teaching throughout all Judea, unto this place.
v. 6. Now, when Pilate heard the word Galilee, he afkt,
7. if the man were a Galilean : and, having learned
that he was of Herod's jurifdiction, he fent him
away to Herod; who alfo was at Jerufalem in
8. thofe days. And Herod rejoiced exceedingly at
feeing Jefus ; for he had been defirous to fee him
of a long time, having heard much of him, and
9. hoping to fee fome miracle done by him. So he
was putting many queftions unto Jefus; but he did
10. not anfwer one. Now the chief priefts and fcribes
11. were prefent, vehemently accufing him. Then He
rod with his foldiers treated him contemptuoufly ;
and, in derifion, arrayed him with a fcarlet robe,
12. and fent him back to Pilate. So Pilate and Herod
were made friends with each other that very day :
for before they had been at enmity between them
felves.
13, Then Pilate called together to him the chief
priefts and the rulers of the people, and faid unto
14. them : Ye have brought this man unto me, as one,
who turneth afide the people ; and behold ! I have
examined him before you, and found nothing
blameable in thofe things, whereof ye accufe this
13. man: no, nor Herod ; for I fent you to him, and
lo ! nothing worthy of death appears to have been
16. done by him : I will, therefore, chaftife him and
17. let him go. Now it was expected of him to
releafe one prifoner for them during the feftival.
18. Then the whole multitude cried out at once, fay
ing : Let this man die, and releafe for us Barab-
19. bas: who, for an infurrection, that had been in
the city, and for murder, had been thrown into
P 4 prifcuu

2t6" THE GOSPEL OF
C. xxiii. prifon. Upon this Pilate fpake to them again, wifh-
v.20,2i.ing to releafe Jefus. But they cried out there-
22. upon : Crucify him, crucify him. And he fpake
unto them a third time : What crime then hath he
comfnitted ? I find in him nothing worthy of death :
23. I will, therefore, chaflife him, and let him go. But
they continued urgent, demanding with loud voices,
that he fhould be crucified : and their voices, and
24. thofe of the chief priefts, prevailed' over Pilate, fo.
23. that he determined to grant their requeft ; and re-
leaft for them him, who for fedition and murder-
had been caft into prifon, whom they had been de
firing ; and delivered up Jefus to their will.
26. And, as they were carrying him away, they fell
in with one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the
country ; on whom they laid the crofs, to carry it
27. after Jefus. Now a great croud of people was
following, and of women, who were bewailing
28. him, and beating themfelves in forrow. But Jefus
turned about unto them, and faid : Daughters of
Jerufalem ! weep not for me, but weep for your-
29. felves and for your children. For behold ! the
days are coming, when it will be faid, Happy are
the barren ; and the wombs, that never bare ; and
30. the breafts, that never gave fuck ! Then will men
fay unto the mountains, Fall on us! and to the
31. hills, Cover us! For, if thefe things are done,
while the tree is green ; what will be done when
it is dry ?
32. Now two others alfo, who were criminals, were
33. led with him, to be put to death. And, when
they were come to the place, which is called the
place of a Skull, there they crucified him, and the
crimi-

ST. LUKE. 217
C.xxii criminals ; one on his right hand, and one on his
y. 34.^ left. Then Jefus faid : Father, forgive them ! for
they know not what they are doing. Now they
33. parted his rayment, and caft lots for it. And the
people flood looking on : and they and their rulers
were deriding, and faying, He faved others ; let
him fave himfelf, if he be the Chrift the chofen
36. bf God. And the foldiers alfo were mocking
pirn, and coming up and offering him vinegar, and
37. faying : If thou be the king of the Jews, fave thy-
38. felf. And there was an infcription written over
turn, in Greek and Latin and Hebrew letters :
This is the King of the Jews.
39. Now one ofthe criminals, that were hanging on
\e crofs, kept railing at him, and faying : If thou
40. le the Chrift, fave thyfelf and us. But the other
ibuked him, and faid : And doft not thou fear
(od, when thou art fuffering the fame punifli-
41. pent? And we indeed juftly ; for we are receiv-
ifc the due reward of our deeds : but this man
42. hth done nothing amifs. And he faid unto Jefus :
Mfter, remember me, when thou comeft to thy
43. klgdom. And Jefus faid unto him : Verily I fay
urn thee, to-day thou wilt be with me in Para-
44. low it was about the fixth hour, when a dark-
neicame over all the land until the ninth hour.
45. Ani the fun was darkened, and the vail of the
46. tem|e was flit down the middle. And Jefus call
ed tth a loud voice, and faid : Father, into thy
hand will I commit my fpirit. And, after he had
47. thuslpoken, he expired. Now, when the centu
rion ^w what had happened, he glorified God,
faying :

2l8

THE GOSPEL OF

C. xxiii. faying : Certainly this was a righteous man And
v. 48. all the multitudes, which had come togetier to
that fight, beholding the things that were done,
49. fmote their breafts, and returned. And allhis ac
quaintance, and women, who came with hin from
Galilee, were ftanding afar off to behok thefe
things.
30. And lo ! a man named Jofeph, one of tb coun-
51. cil, a good and righteous man, (who had lot con-
fented to the council and this deed of tfeir's) of
Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who was afo him-
32. felf expecting the kingdom of God, weit up to
^l- Pilate, and afkt for the body of Jefus. A.nd he
took it down, and wrapt it in linen, and lid it in
a tomb hewn out of ftone, where no one yet had
34. lain. And it was the day of preparation and the
^. fabbath was lighting up. Now fome wonen alfo,
who had come with Jefus from Galilee, wnt after
wards and faw the tomb, and that his >ody was
36. laid therein : and, when they returned, prepared
fpices and perfumed ointments ; and reftd indeed
on the fabbath according to the comnandment,
C xxiv. but on the firft day of the week, at the vry earljeft
v. 1. dawn, went to the tomb, bringing thfe fpices,
which they had prepared; and fome (hers with
2. them. Now they found the ftone rolledaway from
3. the tomb ; and went in, but found not he body of
4. the Lord Jefus. And, whilft they wereperplexing
themfelves about this matter, behold ! tv> men came
3. upon them, in gliftering apparel ; andfaid to the
women, who were greatly terrified, wit their faces
towards the ground: Why are ye feefog him, who
6. is alive, among the dead ? He is rt here, but
hath.

ST, LUKE. > 219
C. xxiv. hath been raifed up. Remember what he told
v. 7. you, while he was yet in Galilee, faying : The fon
of man muft be delivered up into the hands of fin-
ful men, and be crucified, and return to life on the
8, third day. And they remembered this declara-
9. tion; and went back from the tomb, and told all
thefe things unto the eleven, and to all the reft.
10. Now it was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and
Mary the mother of James, and the others with
11. them, who told thefe things to the apoftles ; unto
whom their words appeared like an idle tale, and
12. were not believed. But Peter arofe, and ran to
the tomb ; and floopt down, and faw the linen
cloaths lying by themfelves : and went home,
13. wondering at what had happened. And behold !
two of his difciples were going that very day to a
village called Emmaus, three fcore furlongs from
14. Jerufalem: and were con verfing with each other
13. upon all thefe things, which had come to pafs. And,
in the midft of their converfation and debate, Jefus
1 6. came up, and continued going with them : but their
eyes were fo affected as not to know him again.
17. Then he faid unto them : What are thefe things,
that ye are debating with each other, as ye go
18. along, with fo fad a countenance? And one of
them, whofe name was Cleopas, anfwered him :
Art thou alone fo great a ftranger in Jerufalem, as
- not to know the things, that have happened 4here
19. in thefe days ? And Jefus faid unto them : What
things ? And they faid unto him : Concerning Je
fus of Nazareth, who was a teacher, mighty in mi
racles and doctrine before God and all the people :
$0. and how pur chief priefts and rulers gave him up to

220 THE GOSPEL OF
C. xxiv. to a fentence of death, and to crucifixion : but we
v. 21. were in hopes, that he was going to deliver Ifrael.
Nay, and befides all this, it is now the third day fince
22. thefe things were done. Moreover, fome women
of our company, who went at the dawn of day to
the tomb, have utterly amazed us ; for they found
23. not his body, and came and told us, that they had
feen an appearance of angels, who affirm him to
24. be alive. Then fome among us went to the tomb ;
and found even fo as the women had faid : but
23. him they faw not. And he faid unto them: O !
foolifh men, and of a heart flow in believing all that
26. the prophets have fpoken ! Was it not neceffary
then, that the Chrift fhould fuffer thefe things to
27. enter into his glory? And he began with Mofes,
and went on with them through all the fcriptures,
expounding from him and all the prophets, the
28. things concerning himfelf. And they had now
come nigh to the village, whither they were go-
29. ing; and he made a fhew of going further. And
they preft him, faying : Stay with us ; for the even
ing is coming on, and the day is far fpent. So he
30. went in to flay with them. And, whilft he was at
table with them, he took the loaf, and bleft God,
31. and brake, and gave unto them. Now, as foon as
their eyes were opened, and they knew him again,
32. he' difappeared from them. And they faid unto
each other : Did not our heart burn within us,
whilft he was talking to us on the road, and fo
33. clearly opening to us the fcriptures? And they
rofe up immediately and returned to Jerufalem,
and found the eleven, and thofe with them, ga-
34. thered' together ; talking, how the Lord had been
8 raifed

ST. LUKE. 221
C. xxiv. raifed up indeed, and been feen by Simon, Then
V-15- thefe difciples related what had happened on the
road, and how Jefus had been know by them from
36. the breaking of the loaf. Now, whilft they were
telling thefe things, Jefus prefented himfelf in, the
midft of them, and faith unto them : Peace be
37. with you! But they were fo confounded and af-
38. frighted, as to think, what they faw, a fpirit. And
he faid unto them : Why are ye fo terrified, and
39. why arife thefe doubts in your hearts ? Behold
thefe hands and thefe feet, that it is I myfelf : han
dle me, and look upon me : for a fpirit hath not
' 40. flefh and bones, as ye fee me have. And, as he
was faying this, he fhewed them his hands and his
41. feet. So, whilft they were ftill unable to believe
through joy and wonder, he faid unto them : Have
42. ye any thing here to eat? Then they gave him
a piece of a broiled fifh, and fome honey-comb :
43. and he took of thefe, and ate before them ; and
44. faid unto them : Thefe are the very things, which
I told you, while I was yet with you ; that it was
neceffary for every thing to be fulfilled, which had
been written in the law of Mofes, and the pro-
43. phets, and the pfalms, concerning me. Then he
fully opened their minds to underftand the fcrip-
46. tures ; and faid unto them : Thus it was written,
and thus it behoved the Chrift to fofter death, and
47. to rife from the dead on the third day ; and that
repentance and remiffion of fins fhould be pro
claimed in his name to all nations, beginning at Je-
48,49. rufalem : and be ye witneffes of thefe things. And
behold ! I will fend the promife of my father upon
you ; and flay ye in the city of Jerufalem, till ye
be

222 THE GOSPEL, &C
C xxiv. be endued with power from on high. Then he
v. 30. led them out as far as Bethany ; and li^ed up his
51. hands, and bleft them. And, while he was bleff
ing them, he parted from them, and was carried up
52. into heaven. But they fell down before him, and
c,i- went back to Jerufalem with great joy ; and were
continually in the temple, praifing and bleffing
God. Amen !

THE

THE GOSPEL

O F

ST. JOHN.

Ch. i. XN the beginning was Wifdom, and Wifdom was
v. i, 2. with God, and Wifdom was God. The fame was
3. in the beginning with God. All things were made
4. by it, and without it was nothing made. What
was made, had life in it ; and this life was the
3. light of men : and this light fhineth in darknefs,
and the darknefs hindered it not.
6. There was a man fent from God, whofe name
7. was John : he came as a witnefs to bear teftimony
concerning this light, that all through him might
8. believe. He was not that light, but came to bear
9. teftimony pf that light ; that true light, which
cometh into the world to enlighten every man.
10. This light was in the world, and the world was
11. made by it, but the world knew it not. It came
12. unto it's own, but it's own received it not : as ma
ny, however, as received it, to them it gave a pow
er of becoming children of God ; even to the be-
13. lievers on his name •. who were not born of blood,
nor of the will of flefh, nor of the will of man, but
of God.
1 And

224 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. i. And this Wifdom became flefh, and dwelt among
v. 14. us, full of favour and truth : and we faw his bright
ness, a brightnefs from the father, like the brightnefs
16. of an only fon. And of thaf fulnefs we all receiv-
17. ed, and more abundant favour: for the law was
given by Mofes, but this favour and this truth took
18. place through Jefus Chrift. No one hath feen God
at any time : that only fon, who is in the bofom of
the father, hath told us of him.
13. Of that fon John bare teftimony, and cried, fay
ing : This is he, of whom I faid, He, that is com
ing behind me, is indeed before me ; for he is great-
19. er than I. And this is John's teftimony. When
the Jews of Jerufalem fent priefts and Levites to
20. afk him, Who art thou ? then he confeft, and de-
nied not ; but faid openly, I am not the Chrift.
21. And they afkt him : What art thou then ? Art thou
Elias ? And he faith : I am not. Art thou the pro-
22. phet? And he anfwered: No. Then faid they unto
him : Who art thou ? that we may give an anfwer
to them, who fent us. What fayeft thou of thyfelf?
23. He faid : I am a voice of one crying in the wildernefs,
Prepare ye the zvay of the Lord; as the prophet Efaiah
24. faid. (Now thefe meffengers were of the Pharifees.)
23. And they afkt him, Why baptifeft thou then, if
thou art not the Chrift, nor Elias, nor that prophet?
26. To them John anfwered and faid : I baptife in wa
ter ; but there is one in the midft of you, whom ye
£7. know not : who cometh behind me, but is before
me ; whofe fhoe-ftring I am not worthy to untie.
28. Thefe things were done in Bethabara by the fide
of the river Jordan, where John was baptifing.
29. On the next day, as John feeth Jefus coming un to

ST. JOHN. 223
Ch. i. to him, he faith : Behold the lamb of God, which
v. 30. taketh away the fin of the world. This is he, of
whom I faid, A man is coming behind me, who is
31. indeed before me ; for he is greater than I. And I
knew him not ; but, that he might be manifefted
unto Ifrael, therefore am I come baptifing thus in
32. water. And John gave this teftimony, faying : I
faw the fpirit come down from heaven, like a dove ;
33. and remain upon him. And I knew him not ; but
he, who fent me to baptife with water, had faid
unto me : Upon whom thou fhalt fee the fpirit
defcend and remain, that is he, who baptifeth with
34. a hojy fpirit. And I faw it ; and teftify, that this
is the fon of God.
33. On the next day, John was there again, and two
36. ofhis difciples; and, looking earneftly upon Jefus,
as he was walking, faith: Behold the lamb of God !
37. And the two difciples heard him fpeaking, and
3S. followed Jefus; when Jefus, turning and feeing
39. them following, faith unto them : What are ye
feeking ? Then they faid unto him : Rabbi, [which
40. means, mafter] where thou dwelleft. He faith un
to them : Come and fee. So they went and faw
where he dwelt ; and abode with him that day : for
41. it was about the tenth hour. Now one of the two,
who followed him, and heard what John faid, was
42. Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He firft find-
eth his own brother Simon, and faith unto him :
We have found the Meffiah, [which means, the
Chrift] '• and bringeth him to Jefus ; who, looking
43. earneftly upon him, faid : Thou art Simon fon of
Jonah : thou flialt be called Cephas : (which means,
a ftone.) Vol. I. Q On

220 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. i. On the morrow, Jefus wifht to go forwards into
v. 44. Galilee ; and, finding one Philip, faith unto him :
45. Come with me. Now this Philip was of Bethfaida,
46. the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Na
thanael, and faith unto him : Him, of whom Mofes
in the law and the prophets wrote, have we
found ; one Jefus of Nazareth, the fon of Jofeph.
47. And Nathanael faid unto him : Can any thing
good be of Nazareth ? Philip faith unto him : Come
48. and fee. Jefus faw Nathanael coming to him, and
faid of him : Behold ! an Ifraelite indeed, in whom
49. is no fault. Nathanael faith unto him : Whence
knoweft thou me? Jefus anfwered ^and faid unto
him : Before Philip called thee, when thou wert
under the fig-tree, I faw thee. Nathanael an-
30. fwered him and faith: Mafter, thou art the fon of
3 1 . God : thou art the king of Ifrael. Jefus anfwered :
Becaufe I faid unto thee, I faw thee beneath the
fig-tree, doft thou believe ? Thou wilt fee greater
52. things than thefe. He further faith unto him :
Verily verily, I fay unto you, immediately ye will
fee the heaven opened, and the angels of God
afcending and defcending to the fon of man.
Ch. ii. And, on the third day, there' was a marriage-
v. 1. feaft in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jefus
2. was there. Now both Jefus and his difciples had
3. been invited to this feaft. And, when wine foiled,
the mother of Jefus faith unto him : They have no
4. wine. Jefus faith unto her : Woman, what haft
thou to do with me ? mine hour is not yet come.
3, His mother faith unto the fervants : Whatfoever he
6. fiiall tell you, do it. Now fix water-pots of ftonewere

ST. JOHffj1 %27
Ch. ii. were ftanding there, according to the purifications
of the Jews, containing each two or three firkins.
7. Jefus faith unto them : Fill thefe pots with water.
8. And they filled them up to the brim. And he faith
unto them : Draw out now, and zany fome to the
governour of the feaft. And they carried fome.
" 9. But, when the governour of the feaft tailed this
water, that had been made wine ; who knew not
whence it Was, but the fervants, that had drawn
the water, knew ; he calleth to the bridegroom,
10. and faith unto him : Every man fetteth before Ms
guefts the beli wine firft ; and, when they have
drunken a good deal, the worfe; but thou haft
11. kept the beft wine until now. This in Cana of
Galilee was the beginning of thofe miracles, which
Jefus did, and of the manifeftation of his glory :
and his difciples believed on him.
it. After this, he and his mother and his brethren
and his difciples went down to Capernaum ; but
13. continued-there not many days : for the paffover
of the Jews was nigh, and Jefus Went up to Jeru-
14. falem : and he found in the temple fome felling
cattle and fheep and pigeons, and the money-
13. changers fitting there: and he made a fcourge of
ropes, and drove them all out of the temple, with
the fheep and the oxen ; and poured out the
16. changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; and
faid Unto them, who were felling pigeons, Take
thefe things hence : make not this houfe of my fa-
17 ther a houfe of merchandife. Then his difciples
called to mind this fcriptures The zeal of thy hcufe
18* hath eaten me up. Hereupon, the Jews faid unto
Q. 2 him:

228

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. ii. him : What fign fheweft thou unto us ? Why
v. 19. doeft thou thefe things ? Jefus anfwered, and faid
unto them : Deftroy this very temple, and in three
20. days I will raife it up. Then faid the Jews: Forty
and fix years hath this temple been in building ;
21. and wilt thou raife it up in three days? But he
was fpeaking concerning the temple of his body.
22. When, therefore, he was raifed from the dead, his
difciples remembered, that he had faid this unto
them ; and they believed the fcripture, and the
word, which Jefus had fpoken.
23. Now, while Jefus was in Jerufalem during this
feftival of the paffover, many believed on his name,
from feeing the miracles which he ufed to perform.
24. But Jefus did not truft himfelf unto them, becaufe
23. all knew him : and becaufe he needed not that
any one fhould teftify of man ; for he knew what
was in man.
Ch. iii. Now, one of the Pharifees, Nicodemus by name,
V. 1. a ruler of the Jews, came to Jefus by night, and
2. faid unto him : Mafter, we know, that thou art a
teacher come from God ; for no one can do the
miracles, which thou art doing, unlefs God be with
3. him. Jefus anfwered and faid unto him: Verily ve
rily, I fay unto thee, except a man be born again, he
4. cannot difcern the kingdom of God. Nicodemus
faith unto him : How can a man be born, when
he is old ? Can he go a fecond time into his mo-
3. ther's womb and be born ? Jefus anfwered : Veri
ly verily, I fay unto thee, unlefs a man be born of
fpirit as well as water, he cannot come into the
6. kingdom of God. What is born of the flefh, is
flefh j

ST. JOHN. 229
Ch. iii- flefh ; and what is born ofthe fpirit, is fpirit.
v. 7. Wonder not at my telling thee, Ye muft be born
8. again. The breath breathes, in whom it lifteth,
and thou heareft it's voice ; but knoweft not
whence it cometh and whither it goeth : fo is
9. every one, that is born of the fpirit. Nicodemus
anfwered and faid unto him : How can thefe things
10. be ? And Jefus faid : Art thou the teacher of Ifrael,
11. and knoweft not thefe things ? Verily verily, I fay
unto thee, we are fpeaking what we know, and
bearing teftimony to what we have feen ; but ye
12. receive not this teftimony. If I have told you thefe
earthly things, and ye believe not ; how will ye
13. believe, if 1 tell you the heavenly things ? Now no
one goeth up into heaven, but he, who came down
from heaven ; even the fon of man, who is in hea-
14. ven. And, as Mofes fet on high the ferpent in the
wildernefs, fo muft the fon of man be fet on high :
13. that he, who believeth on him, may not perifh, but
1 6- have everlafting life. For God fo loved the world,
as to give his only-begotten fon, that he, who be
lieveth on him, might not perifh, but have everlail-
17, ing life. For God font not his fon into the world
to condemn the world, but that the world through
18. him might be faved. He, who believeth on him,
will not be condemned ; but he, who believeth
not, is already condemned, for not believing on
19. the name of the only-begotten fon of God. For
this is the, condemnation; that tbe light is come
into the world, but men loved darknefs rather than
20. the light, becaufe their deeds were evil. For every
one, who doeth evil, hateth .the light, and cometh
not to the light, left his deeds fiiould be difcover-
Q3 ed.

43d THE GOSJ>EL, OF
Ch, iii. ed. But he, who doeth the truth, cometh to the
v. 2 1 . light, that his deeds may appear : becaufe they
are wrought in Gqd.
%Z « After this, Jefus and his difciples went into
the land of Judea ; and he continued there with
£3. them baptifing. Now John alfo was baptifing at
Ssaon near Salem, becaufe there was much water
' there ; and the inhabitants came continually -to him.,
14. and were baptifed : for John was not yet thrown
into prifon.
23. Then a difpute arofe betweqn the difciples of
26. John and the Jews about purifying. And John's
difciples w*?nt to him, and faid : Mafter, he, that
was with thee by the fide of the river Jordan, to
whom thou gaveft teftimony, behold ! is baptifingj
127. ^.nd all are going to him. John anfwered : A
mgn can receive nothing from heaven, but what
28. js given him, Ye yourfelves are my witneffes,
that I faid, I am not the Chrift, but am fent before
29. his fape. He, whq hath the bride, is the bride-!
groorii ; but' the friend of the bridegroom, who
ftandeth by and heareth him* rejoiceth greatly at
the bridegroom's voice; this my joy, therefore,
30. is complete. He muft encreafe, and I decreafe,
31. He, that is come from above, is above all : he, that
is of tife earth, is earthly, and fpeaketh the things
of the e^rth. He, who cometh from heaven, is
32. above all, and giveth his teftimony to what he
hath feen and heard; hut none of you receiveth
33. this teftimony. He, whq receiyeth this teftimony,
34. confirmeth by his feal, tliat God is true. For th?
declarations of God proclaim whom God hath fent ;
for Gpd giveth not the fpirit by meafure unto him.
The

ST. JOHN. *3r
Ch. iii. The father loveth the fon, and hath given all
V. 33, 36. things into his hand. He, who believeth on the
fon, hath everlafting life ; and he,, who difobeyeth
the fon, will not fee life; but the difpleafure of
God continueth towards him.
Ch. iv. When, therefore, Jefus knew, that the Pharifees
v. 1. had heard ofhis making and baptifing more difci-
2. pies than John ; (though Jefus himfelf ufed not to
3. baptife, but his difciples) he left Judea, and went
. 4. back into Galilee. Now he could not avoid paff-
3. ing through Samaria : fo he cometh to a city of Sa
maria, called Sichar, near the field which Jacob
6. gave to his fon Jofeph. Now Jacob's well was
there ; and Jefus, being wearied with the journey,
was fitting accordingly at this well, about the
7. fixth hour, when a woman of Samaria cometh to
draw water. Jefus faith unto her : Give me to
8. drink. For his difciples were gone to the city to
9. buy food. Upon this the Samaritan woman faith
unto him : How is it, that thou, who art a Jew,
afkeft drink of me, who am a Samaritan ? For the
Jews have no communication with the Samaritans.
io, Jefus anfwered and faid unto her: If thou had ft
known this kindnefs of God, and who it is, that
faid unto thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldeft
have afked him, and he would have given thee
11. living water. The woman faith unto him: Sir,
thou haft no bucket, and the well is deep : whence
12. then canft thou have this living water? Art thou
greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the
well, and drank thereof himfelf, with his children
13. and his caftle ? Jefus anfwered and faid unto her :
Q 4 Whofo-

232 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. iv. Whofoever drinketh of this water, he will thirft
y. 14. again : but, whofoever fhall drink of the water,
that I fhall give him, he will thirft no more ; for
the water,; that 1 fhall give him, will become with
in him a well of water, fpringing up for an ever-
13. lafling life. The woman faith unto him : Sir, give
me this water, that I thirft not, neither come hither
16. to draw. Jefus faith unto her : Go, call thy huf-
17. band, and come hither. The woman anfwered
and faid : I have no hufband. Jefus faith unto
18. her: Thou haft well faid, I have no hufband: for
thou haft had five hufbands ; and he, whom thou
now haft, is not thy hufband. Thou haft fpoken
19. truth in this. The woman faith unto him: Sir,
20. I perceive, that thou art a prophet. Our. fathers
worfhipt in this very mountain : and do ye fay,
that in Jerufalem is the place, where we ought to
21. worfhip ? Jefus faith unto her: Woman, believe
me, the hour is coming, when ye will worfhip the
father, neither in this mountain nor in Jerufalem.
il. Ye worfhip what ye know not ; we worfhip what
23. we do know: for falvation is of the Jews. But the
hour is coming, and now is, when the true wor-
fnippers will worfhip the father in fpirit and in
truth : and indeed the father is feeking fuch wor-
24. fhippers of himfelf. God is a fpirit : and his wor-
fhippers muft worfhip him in fpirit and in truth.
25. The woman faith unto him : I know that Meffiah,
[otherwife called Chrift] is coming : when he is come,
26. he will tell us all things. Jefus faith unto her: I,
-u.-j. who am talking with thee, am he. And at this
time his difciples came, and wondered, that he
was talking with a woman ; but no one faid,
What

ST. JOHN. 233
Ch. iv. What doft thou want ? or, Why art thou talking
v. 28. with her ? Then the woman left her water-pot,
and went away into the city, and faid to the inha-
29. bitants: Come, fee aman, who hath told me all
30. that ever I did. Is not he the Chrift? So they
went out of the city on their way to him.
31. In the mean time his difciples were afking him,
32. faying: Mafter, eat. But he faid unto them: I
33. have food to eat, which ye know not of. There
fore faid the difciples to each other : Hath any
34. one brought him victuals ? Jefus faith unto them :
My food is to do the will of him, who fent me,
33. and to finifh his work. Do not ye fay, that it
wants four months to harveft ? Behold ! I fay unto
you, lift up your eyes to view the fields ; they are
36. white already for harveft. And the reaper receiv
eth wages and layeth up fruit unto everlafting
life ; that both the fower and the reaper may re-
37. joice together. For herein is that faying true:
38. One is the fower, and another the reaper. For I
fend you to reap where ye did not labour : others
have laboured, and ye go in to reap their labour.
39. Now many Samaritans of that city believed on
him, becaufe of this teftimony of the woman, who
40. faid, He told me all that ever I did. So, when
the Samaritans were come unto him, they entreat
ed him to flay with them : and he ftaid there two
41. days. And many more believed becaufe of his
42. doctrine; and faid unto the woman : We no longer
believe becaufe of thy faying only ; for we ourfelves
have heard, and are perfuaded that this is indeed
the Chrift, the Saviour of the world.
43. Now, after thofe two days, he left that place, and

234 THE GOSPEL OF 1
Ch. iv. and went away towards the country of Galilee : for
v. 44. Jefus himfelf had declared that a prophet hath no
43. honour in his own town. When he was come,
therefore, into the country of Galilee, the Galileans
received him ; having feen all, that he had done
at Jerufalem during the feftival: for they alfo
went to the feftival.
46. So Jefus came again to Cana of Galilee, where
he had turned the water into wine : and a certain
nobleman, whofe fon was fick at Capernaum,
47. hearing, that Jefus was come out of Judea into
Galilee, went to him, and afkt him to go down
and heal his fon, who was at the point of death.
48. Then Jefus faid unto him : Unlefs ye fee figns and
49. wonders, can ye not believe ? The nobleman faith
unto him : Sir, come down before my child be
30. dead. Jefus faith unto him : Go home ; thy fon
is well. And the man believed this word of Je-
31. fus ; and was going home. Now, whilft he was
on his way, his fervants met him, and told him,
32, faying : Thy fon is well. Then he enquired of
them the exact time, when he began to recover ;
and they faid unto him : Yeflerday, at the feventh
^l- hour, the fever left him. So the father knew it
to be the very time, when Jefus faid unto him :
Thy fon is well : and he and all his family believ-
54. ed. This fecond miracle Jefus did on his return
from Judea into Galilee.
Ch. v, After this there was a feftival of the Jews, and
v. 1, 2. Jefus went up to Jerufalem. Now there is in Je
rufalem, at the 'Ssxeep-gate-, a bath, called Bethefda,
3, with five porches j in which a multitude of infirm
people

ST, JOHN. 21$
Ch. v. people were lying, of blind, lame, withered; ex*
y. 4. pecting the motion of the water, For an angel,
at a certain feafon, ufed to bathe himfelf in this
water, and thereby trouble it : then he, who firft went
in after this troubling of the water, became well
3. of whatever difeafe affli£ted him- Now there was
a man, who had been thirty-eight years in his in-
6. firmity, Jefus feeing him lie there, and knowing
that he had been a long time fo, faith unto him :
7. Doft thou defire to be healed ? The infirm man
anfwered : Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the bath ; and, while I
am coming, another getteth down before nle.
8, Jefus faith unto him : Arife ; take up thy bed,
9.- and walk. And the man became well immediate-
jo, ly, and took up his bed, and was walking, Now
that day was the fabbath : the Jews, therefore,
were faying to him that had been cured : It is the
fabbath : it is not lawful for thee to take up thy
11. bed. He anfwered them: He, who made me
well, faid unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
12. Then they afkt him : Which is the man, who faid
{3. unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ? But he,
that was healed, knew not which, it was: for
Jefus had flipped away; as there was a multitude
14. in the place. Afterward Jefus findeth him in the
temple, and faid unto him : Behold ! thou art be
come well s fin no more, left fomething worfe be*
13. fall thee. The man went, and told the Jews, that
j 6, it was Jefos, who had made him well. And there
fore the Jews were purfuing Jefus conftantly, and
feeking to kill him, becaufe he ufed to do thefe
97. things on the fabbath-day. But Jefus faid unto
8 them;

£36 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. v. them : As my father is continually working, I alfo
v. 18. work. Therefore, the Jews, for this reafon, were
the more bent on killing him, becaufe he not only
brake the fabbath, but alfo called God his own
19. father; making himfelf like unto God. Then Jefus
faid unto them : Verily verily, I fay unto you, no
fon can do any thing of himfelf, but what he feeth
his father do : for thofe things, which the father
20. doeth, the fon doeth alfo in like manner. For
the father loveth the fon, and fheweth him what
foever he doeth himfelf; and he will fhew him
greater works than thefe, fo as to make you won-
21. der. For, as the father raifeth the dead to life ; fo
22. the fon likewife giveth life to whom he pleafeth.
For neither doth the father judge any one, but hath
wholly given this privilege of exercifing judgement
23. to the fon; that all may honour the fon as they
honour the father. He, who refufeth honour to
the fon, refufeth honour to the father, who fent
24. him. Verily verily, I fay unto you, he who liften-
eth to this doctrine, and believeth him, who fent
me, hath everlafting life ; and is not brought to
23. judgement, but is paffed from death to life. Verily
verily, I fay unto you, a time is coming, and now
is, when the dead will hear the voice of the fon
26. of God ; and they, who liften, will live. For, as
the father hath life in himfelf, in like manner hath
he given to the fon alfo to have life in himfelf;
27. and hath given him authority to execute judge-
28. ment alfo, becaufe he is a fon of man. Wonder
not at this : for the time is coming, when all, that
29. are in the tombs, will hear his voice; and they,
that have done good, will come forth to a refur
rection

ST. JOHN. 237
Ch. v. re&ion of life ; but they, that have done evil, to a
refurrection of punifhment.
30. I can do nothing of myfelf: as I hear, I judge,
and my judgement is righteous; for I feek not
mine own will, but the will of him, who fent me.
31. Though I bear teftimony to myfelf, is not this tef-
32. timony true? There is, however, another, who
teftifieth of me ; and I know, that the teftimony,
33. which he beareth of me, is true. Ye fent to John ;
34. and he gave his teftimony to this truth. Yet I re
quire not this teftimony from men ; but fay thefe
l^. things, that ye may be faved. He was that burn
ing and Aiming lamp : but ye chofe to rejoice for
36. a moment only in his light. But this teftimony,
which I haVe, is greater than that of John : for
thefe works, which the father gave me to perform,
thefe very works, which I am doing, teflify of me,
37. that the father fent me : fo that the father himfelf,
who fent me, teftifieth of me. Ye have neither
liftened to his voice at any time, nor feen his form 5
38. nor have his word abiding in you : becaufe ye be-
39. lieve not on this man, whom he hath fent. Ye
fearch the fcriptures, becaufe ye think, that ye
have in them eternal life : and, though they teflify
40. of me, ye are not willing to come to me, that ye
41, 42. may have life. I require not glory from men : but
I know you, that ye have not the love of God in
43. you. I am come in my father's name, but ye do
not receive me : if another come in his own name,
44. him ye will receive. How can ye believe, who
require glory from each other, and feek not the
43. glory, which cometh from God only? Do ye think,
that I fhall accufe you to the father? Ye have an
accufer,

23*5 THE GfiSPEL Of
Ch. v. accufer, even Mofes, on whom ye truft : fince, had
v. 46, ye believed Mofes, ye would have believed me;
47. for he Wrote concerning me. But, if ye believe.
not his Writings, how will ye believe my words ?
Ch. vi. After thefe things, Jefus went away by the fide
v. 1. of the fea of Galilee, called the fea of Tiberias :
2. and a great multitude accompanied him ; for they
were obferving'the miracles, which he was con-
3. flantly performing upon the infirm. And Jefus
wait up into the mountain, and continued fitting
4. there with his difciples. Now the paffover, the
5. feftival of the Jews, was nigh. Jefus, therefore,
lifting up his eyes, and beholding a great multi
tude coming towards him, faith unto Philip :
Whence fhall we buy loaves, that thefe may eat ?
6. which he faid to try him ; for he had determined
7. what to do. Philip anfwered him : Two hundred
penny-worth of loaves is not enough, for each to
S. have ever fo little. One ofhis difciples, Andrew,
9. Simon Peter's brother, faith unto him : There is a
lad here, that hath five barley-loaves, and two
fmall fifties : but what are thefe among fo many ?
10. Jefus, however, faid : Make the men fit down :
(for there was much grafs in the place) fo the men
11. fat down, in number about five thoufand. Then
Jefus took the loaves, and, after giving thanks,
diftributed them to the difciples, and the difciples
to the people ; and likewife of the fifties as much
12. as they chofe. Now, when they were fatisfied,
he faith to his difciples : Gather together the re-
13. maining fragments, that'nothing be loft. So they
gathered them together ; and filled twelve bafkets with

ST. JOHN. S39
Ch.vi. with fragments of thofe five barley-loaves, over
V. 14. and above what the people had eaten. When thefe
men, therefore, faw the miracle, which Jefus had
done, they faid : This is truly that teacher, who
was to come into the world.
13. So when Jefus perceived, that they were going
to take him by force, and make him a king, he
16. withdrew to the mountain again by himfelf. Now,
in the evening, his difciples went down to the fea,
17. and got into the veffel, and were paffing along the
fea towards Capernaum : and it was at this time
18. dark ; but Jefus had not come unto them. And
the fea was beginning to fwell from a great wind,
19. that blew. So, when they had driven about twen
ty-five or thirty furlongs, they faw Jefus walking on
20. the fea, near the veffel : and they were afraid. But
21. he faith unto them : It is I : be not afraid. They
defired, therefore, to take him into the veffel : and
immediately the veffel came to land, whither they
were going.
22. On the morrow, the multitude, which had been
by the fea-fide, having feen that no other veffel
was there, fave that one;, which the difciples had
got into ; and that Jefus had not gone with them
23. into the veffel, but the difciples only : (though other
veffels of Tiberias had come nigh the place, where
the bread was eaten, over which the Lord had giv-
24. en thanks) when the multitude, therefore, faw that
Jefus was not there, nor his difciples ; they alfo got
into their veffels, and went towards Capernaum in
23. fearch of Jefus : and, when they found him fur
ther on by the fide of the fea, they faid unto him :
26. Mafter, when didft thou come hither ? Jefus an
fwered

240 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vi. fwered and faid unto them : Verily verily, I fay
unto you, ye feek me, not becaufe ye faw mira
cles, but becaufe ye ate your fill of the loaves.
27. Provide not for. yourfelves the food, that perifheth;
but the food, that endureth to everlafting life,
which the fon of man will give you : for to him
28. hath the father, even God, fet his feal. Then faid
they unto him : What muft we do to work the
29. works of God ? Jefus anfwered and faid unto
them : This is the work of God, to believe on the
30. man, whom he hath fent. Then they faid unto him :
What fign, therefore doft thou fhew ; that we may
31. fee and believe on what thou performeft ? Our fa
thers ate the manna in the wildernefs, as it is writ-
32. ten : He gave them the bread of heaven to eat. Then
Jefus faid unto them : Verily verily, I fay unto you,
Mofes gave you not that bread, of heaven, but my-
father; who is now giving you the true bread of
22. heaven : for the bread of God is that, which com
eth down from heaven to give life unto the world.
34. Then they faid unto him : Mafter, evermore give
2$. us that bread. And Jefus faid unto them : 1 am
that bread of life : he, who, cometh to me, will
never hunger ; and he, who believeth on me, will
36. never thirft. But I have told you this ; becaufe ye
37. fee me, and yet believe not. • Whatfoever the fa-i
ther giveth me, that will come unto me ; and him,
who cometh to me, I will in no wife difregard :
38. for I am come down from heaven, not to do mine
39. own Will, but the will of him, who fent me. Now
this is the will of the father, who fent me ; that I
fhould lofe nothing of all, that he gave me, but re-
40. flore it to life at the laft day. And this is the will of

ST. JOHN. 24I
Ch. vi. of him, who fent me ; that every one, who feeth
the fon and believeth on him, may have everlafting
life ; and that I may reftore him to life in the laft
41. day. So the Jews were murmuring at him, be
caufe he faid : I am that bread of heaven, which
42. is come down nozv. And they faid : Is not this Je
fus the fon of Jofeph, whofe father and mother we
know ? What then doth he mean by faying, I am
43. come down from heaven? Jefus, therefore, anfwer
ed and faid unto them: Murmur not among your-
44. felves. No one can come to me, unlefs the father,
who fent me, draw him ; that I may reftore him
43. to life at the laft day. It is written in the prophets,
And all will be acquainted with God: every one, there
fore, that heareth of the father, and hath learned
46. him, cometh unto me. Not that any one feeth the
father, fave he, who is from God : he doth fee the
47. father. Verily verily, I fay unto you, he, who be-
48. lieveth on me, hath everlafting life. I am the bread
49. of that life. Your fathers ate the manna in the
30. wildernefs, and died afterwards : the bread of hea
ven, which is come down now, is fuch, that, if any
31. one eat thereof, he will not die. I am that bread
of life, which is come down from heaven. If any
one eat of this bread, he will live for ever ; and
the bread, which I will give, is this body of mine,
32. which I will give for the life of the world. Upon
this the Jews were contending with each other,
and faying : How can he give us his body to eat ?
33. Then Jefus faid unto them: Verily verily, I fay
unto you, unlefs ye eat the body of the fon of man
and drink his blood, ye have no life within your-
34. felves. He, that eateth my body and drinketh my
Vol. I. R blood,

241 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vi. blood, hath everlafting life; and I will reftore hiiit
v. ^y to life at the laft day: for my body is the true meat,
36. and my blood the true drink. He, that eateth my
body and drinketh my blood, is in me, as I am in
37. him. As the father, who hath life, fent me, and I
live by the father ; fo he, that eateth me, will alfo
38. live by me. Such is the bread of heaven, which is
now come down : not like the manna, which your
fathers ate, and died afterzvards : for he, that eateth
this bread, will live for ever.
39. Thefe things faid Jefus as he was teaching in a
60. fynagogue at Capernaum. Then many of his dif
ciples, upon hearing this, faid : This is a harfh
61. doctrine : who can practife it ? Now Jefus, know
ing in his own mindy that his difciples were mur
muring about this, faid unto them : Do ye revolt
62. at this ? What, if ye fee the fon of man going up
63. to the place where he was before? It is the breath,
that giveth life : the body is of no ufe without it.
The declarations, which I am fpeaking. to you, are
64. the breath of life. But fome of you believe not :
for Jefus knew before this, who believed not, and
65. who would deliver him up. And he faid: There
fore did I tell you, that no one can come to me,
unlefs it be given him by my father.
66. After this faying, many ofhis difciples went away,
67. and walkt with him no more. Then faid Jefus to
68. the twelve : Do ye alfo wifh to go away? Upon
which Simon Peter anfwered : Mafter, to whom
fhall we go ? thou haft declarations of eternal life:
69. and we believe and know, that thou art the Chrift,
70. the fon of the living God. Jefus anfwered them :
Did I not ehoofe you, the twelve, for myfelf ? but
on®

ST. JOHN. 243
Ch. vi. one of you is an accufer. Now he meant Judas
v, 71. Ifcariot, the fon of Simon, one of the twelve, who
was going to deliver him up.
Ch. vii. And, after thefe things, Jefus continued to walk
v. 1. in Galilee : for he did not choofe to walk in Ju
dea, becaufe the Jews were feeking to kill him.
2. Now the Jews' feftival of tabernacles was at hand.
3. Therefore his brethren faid unto him : Go hence in
to Judea; that thy difciples alfo may fee the works,
4. which thou art doing : for no one, who feeketh to
be known publicly, performeth his actions in a fe
cret place : fince thou doeft thefe things, (hew thy-
3. felf openly to the world. For not even his brethren
6. believed on him. Then faith Jefus unto them: My
feafon is not yet come : but your feafon is always
7. ready. The world cannot hate you ; but me it hat
eth, becaufe I teflify of it, that it's deeds are evil.
8. Go ye up to this feftival : I go not up at prefent
to this feftival ; for my feafon is not yet fully come.
9. Thefe things he faid unto them, and continued in
Galilee.
10. But after his brethren were gone up, then he alfo
went up to this feftival ; not openly, but with fecre-
11. cy. So the Jews were feeking for him at the fefti-
12. val, and faying, Where is he ? And there was much
private difpute concerning him among the multi
tudes: for fome faid, He is a good man: and others
13. faid, Nay ; but a deceiver of the people. No one,
however, fpake openly concerning him for fear of
the Jews.
14. But, when the feftival was now half ended, Jefus
R 2 went

244 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. vii. went up into the temple, and was conftantly teacb*
v. 13. ing there; and the Jews were wondering and fay
ing: Whence hath this man fuch learning, who was
16. never taught it ? Jefus anfwered them and faid :
The doctrine, which I am teaching, is not mine, but
17. his, who fent me. Whether this doctrine be of
God, or I fpeak from myfelf, that man will know,
18. who wifheth to do his will. He, who fpeaketh from
himfelf, feeketh his own glory ; but he is true, and
hath no deceitfulnefs in him, who feeketh the glo-
19. ry of him, that fent him. Did not Mofes give you
the law? yet none of you doeth this law. Why are
20. ye feeking to kill me ? The multitude anfwered
and faid: Thou haft a daemon. Who is feeking to
21. kill thee? Jefus anfwered and faid unto them : I did
but one work on the fabbath, and do ye all wonder
22. at it ? Now Mofes gave you circumcifion, (not that
circumcifion came firft from Mofes, but from the
patriarchs) and ye circumcife a man on a fabbath-
23. day. If a man receive circumcifion on a fabbath-
day, that the law of Mofes may not be broken ; are
ye angry with me for making an entire man well
24. on the fabbath-day ? Judge not by the fight, but
judge true judgement.
23. Then fome of the inhabitants of Jerufalem faid :
26. Is not this he, whom they are feeking to kill ? And
lo ! he fpeaketh boldly, and they fay nothing to
him. Are the rulers really convinced, that this is
27. the Chrift? But we know whence this man is ;
whereas, when the Chrift cometh, no one knoweth
28. whence he is. Upon this Jefus cried out aloud in
the temple, as he was teaching : Do ye know me
then,

ST. JOHN. 245
Ch. vii. then, and know alfo whence I am ? Yet I am not
v. 29. come of myfelf, but am fent by one worthy of be
lief, whom ye know not : but I know him, becaufe
I come from him, and he fent me.
30. And they continued feeking to lay hold on him ;
but no one put out a hand againft him, for his hour
31. was not yet come. But many of the multitude be
lieved on him, and faid : Will the Chrift, when he
cometh, da more miracles than this man hath done ?
32. Now the Pharifees heard thefe private debatings
ofthe multitude concerning him ; and the Phari
fees and the chief priefts fent officers to lay hold
33. on him. Then Jefus faid unto them : But a little
while longer fiiall I be with you ; and then I go to
34. him, who fent me. Ye will feek me, but will not
find me ; and, whither I am going, ye cannot come,
33. Then faid the Jews among themfelves ; Whither
is he going, that we fhall not find him ? Is he go
ing among the difperfed Greeks, to teach the
36. Greeks? What doth this faying of his mean, Ye
will feek me, but will not find me ; and, Whither
I am going, ye cannot come ?
37. Now on the laft day, the great day of that fefti
val, Jefus flood and cried out : If any one thirft,
38. let him come to me, and drink. He, who believ
eth on me, as the fcripture hath commanded him,
out of his belly will flow rivers of living water.
39. Now this he meant of the fpirit, which the believ
ers on h\m were going to receive ; for there was no
holy fpirit yet, becaufe Jefus was not yet glorified,
40. Then many of the multitude, upon hearing this
41. difcourfe, faid : This is indeed that teacher. Others
faid, This is the Chrift : but fome faid, Doth the
R 3 Chrn*

24^ THE GOSPEL OF
Ch, vii. Chrift then come out of Galilee ? Doth not the
V. 42. fcripture fay, that the Chrift cometh out of the
family of David, and from Bethlehem, the town of
43. David? So the opinion of the multitude was divid-
44. ed concerning him. Now fome of them were de
firous of laying hold on him ; but no one put forth
43. his hands againft him. So the officers went to the
chief priefts and Pharifees ; who faid unto them :
46. Why did ye not bring him ? The officers an-
47. fwered : Never man fpake like this man. Then
the Pharifees anfwered them : Are ye alfo deceive
48. ed ? Hath one of the rulers, or of the Pharifees,
49. believed on him ? But this multitude, that know-?
30. eth not the law, are accurfed. Nicodemus, (the
fame, who came to him by night) who was one of
31. them, faith unto them: Will our law condemn this
man without hearing him firft, and knowing what
52. he is doing ? They anfwered and faid unto him ;
Doft thou alfo ftand up for Galilee ? Search, and
thou wilt fee, that the prophet is not to arife out of
Galilee,
53. C. viii. Then every one went to his own home: but Jefus
V, 1, 2. went to the mount of Olives ; and, at the dawn of
day, repaired again to the temple ; and all the peo-
* pie were coming to him, and he fat down and was
3. teaching them, when the fcribes and the Pharifees
4. bring unto him a woman caught in adultery 5 and
fet her in the midft, and fay unto him : Teacher,
this woman was caught in the very act of adulte-
3. ry. Now Mofes in our law hath commanded, that
fuch fiiould be floned : what therefore doft thou
6. fay? But they faid this to try him, that they might have

ST. JOHN. 247
Ch. viii. have whereof to accufe him. Then Jefus, flooping
down, continued writing with his finger upon the
7. ground. But, as they kept afkirg him, he raifed
himfelf up, and faid unto them : Let him of you,
who is without fin, throw the ftone firft at her.
8. And he ftoopt again, and continued writing on the
9. ground. But they, hearing this, and convicted by
their own confcience, were going out one by one,
ifrom the oldeft to the youngeft: and Jefus was left
10. alone, and the woman ftanding in the midft. Then
Jefus raifed himfelf up; and, feeing no one but the
woman, faid unto her : Woman, where are thofe
thine accufers ? Is there no one to accufe thee ?
Ii. And flie faid : No one, Sir. Then Jefus faid unto
her : Neither will I be thine accufer : go, and fin
no more,
12. Then fpake Jefus again unto them, faying: I
am the light ofthe world. He, who cometh With
me, will not walk in darknefs, but will have the
13. light of life, Upon this the Pharifees faid unto
him : Thou beareft teftimony to thyfelf: this tefti-
14. mony is not true. Jefus anfwered and faid unto
them : Though I do bear teftimony to myfelf, this
teftimony is true, that 1 know whence I came, and
whither I am going : but ye know not whence I
13. come, and whither I go. Ye judge according to
16. the flefh: I judge no one. And yet, if 1 judge,
this judgement is true ; becaufe it is not I alone,
that judge, but I, and the father, who fent me.
17. And indeed it is written in your law, that the tef-
18. timony of two men is true. I bear teftimony to
myfelf, and my father, who fent me, beareth tefti-
... 19. mony to me. Then faid they unto him : Where
R4 is

248 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. viii. is this father of thine ? Jefus anfwered : As ye
know not me, ye know not my father : for, if ye
had known me, ye would have known my father
20. alfo. Thefe words fpake Jefus in the treafury, as
he was teaching in the temple : and no one laid
hold on him, for his hour was not yet come.
2 1 . Then faid Jefus unto them again : I am going, and
ye will feek me, but will die in your fins ; for, whi-
22. ther I am going, ye cannot come. Then the Jews
faid : Will he kill himfelf? becaufe he faith, Whi-
23. ther I am going, ye cannot come. And he faid
unto them: Ye are from below; I am from above:
24. ye are of this world, I am not ofthis world. There
fore I faid unto you, Ye will die in your fins : for,
if ye believe not that I am he, ye will die in your
23. fins. Then faid they unto him : Who art thou ?
26. And Jefus faid unto them : I have indeed, as I af-
fure you, many things to fay of you and to con
demn in you : but the father, who fent me, is a
true judge : and I fpeak to the world thofe things
27. only, which I heard from him. They knew not what
he -meant by the father.
28. Jefus faid further unto them : When ye have fet
the fon of man on high, then ye will know, that I
am he ; and that I am doing nothing of myfelf, but
29. am fpeaking what my father taught me ; and that
he, who fent me, is with me. The father hath not
left me alone ; becaufe I always do thofe things,
30. that pleafe him. Upon his faying thefe things^
many believed on him.
31. Then faid Jefus to thofe Jews, who believed on
him : If ye continue fteadily in this do£lrine of
32. mine, ye are my difciples ; and ye will know the
8 truth,

ST. JOHN. 249
Ch. viii. truth, and this truth will make you free. They
v. 33. anfwered : We are Abraham's race, and were never
flaves to any one : how doft thou mean then, that
34. we fhall be free ? Jefus anfwered them : Verily
verily, I fay unto you, every one, who committeth
2$. fin, is a flave of fin. Now the flave hath no fettled
abode in the family for ever ; but the fon doth
36. abide there for ever. If, therefore, the fon fiiall
37. make you free, ye will be free indeed. I know,
that ye are the race of Abraham; but ye are feek
ing to kill me, becaufe my doctrine thriveth not in
38. you. I fpeak what I have feen with my father ;
and ye are alfo doing what ye have heard from
39. your father. They anfwered and faid unto him :
Abraham is our father. Jefus faith unto them : If
ye' were Abraham's children, ye would do the
40. works of Abraham. But now ye are feeking, what
Abraham would not have done, to kill me ; a man,
41. who have fpoken unto you the truth from God. Ye
do the works of your father. Then faid they unto
him : We were not born of fornication : we have
42. but one father, zvhich is God. Jefus faid unto them :
If God were your father, ye would have loved me ;
becaufe I came forth from God : for I am not come
43. of myfelf, but he fent me. Why do ye not under
ftand my difcourfe ? Becaufe ye cannot liften to
44. my doctrine. The devil is your father, and ye
willingly perform the lufts of your father. He was
a man-flayer from the firft, and continued not in
the truth, becaufe there is no truth in him. When
any one fpeaketh a lie, he fpeaketh according to
43. his own kindred : for his father alfo is a liar. Now
46. I fpeak the truth, but ye do not believe me. Which of

230 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. viii. of you can convict me of fin ? And, if I fpeak the
truth, why do ye not believe me ? He, who is of
47. God, lifteneth to the words of God : ye, therefore,
48. do not liften, becaufe ye are not of God. Then
the Jews anfwered a: d faid unto him : Do we
not fay rightly, that thou art a Samaritan, and haft
49. a daemon ? Jefus anfwered : I have not a daemon ;
30. but I honour my father, and ye dilhonour me. Now
I feek not mine own glory : there is one,1 who feek-
31. eth my glory, and will punifh. Verily verily, I fay
unto you, if any one keep my doctrine, he will
32. never fee death. Then faid the Jews unto him :
Now we know that thou haft a daemon. Abraham
died, and the prophets ; and doft thou fay, If any
one keep my doctrine, he will never tafte of death?
c,i- Art thou greater than this Abraham, our father,
34. who died ; as the prophets alfo died ? Whom mak
eft thou thyfeif? Jefus anfwered: If I give glory
to myfelf, this g'ory is nothing : it is the father,
who giveth me glory ; whom ye affirm to be your
^. God, though ye know him not : but I know him ;
and, if I fay, that I know him not, I fhall be Jike
unto you, a liar : but 1 do know him, and keep his
36. word. Your father Abraham earneftly longed to
37. fee this my day t and he faw it, and was glad.
Then faid the Jews unto him ; Thou art not yet
38. fifty years old, and haft thou feen Abraham? Jefus
faid unto them : Verily verily, I fay unto you, be-
39. fore Abraham was born, I am he. Then they took
up ftones to throw at him ; but Jefus fcreened
himfelf by paffing through the midft of them, and
fo went out of the temple.
6 Andt

ST. JOHN. 231
Ch. ix. And, as he was paffing along, "he faw a man,
v. 1, 2, who had been blind from his birth. And the difci
ples afkt Jefus, faying : Mafter, who finned ? this
3. man, or his parents? that he was born blind. Jefus
anfwered : Neither was he blind for his own fin,
nor that ofhis parents, but that the works of God
4. might be manifefted in him. I muft work the
works of him, who fent me, while it is day ; for
3. night is coming, when no one can work. As long
as I am in the world, I am a light to the world.
6. When he had faid this, he fpat on the ground, and
made clay of the fpittle, and fpred the clay upon
the eyes of the blind man ; and faid unto him : Go
7. wafh thine eyes in the bath of Siloam, [which means
fent.] So he went and wafht his eyes, and came back
8. with his fight. Upon this the neighbours, and they,
who had feen him before, when he ufed to beg,
faid: Is not this he, that ufed to fit begging?
9. Some faid, It is he ; others, It is like him ; but he
10. faid himfelf, I am he. Then faid they unto him :
How were thine eyes opened ? He anfwered and
11. faid : A man, called Jefus, made clay, and anoint
ed mine eyes with if; and faid unto me, Go to
the bath of Siloam, and wafh thine eyes : fo I
went ; and, after wafhing them, received fight.
12. Then faid they unto him: Where is that man? He
faith : I do not know.
13. So they bring to the Pharifees him, that had
14. be*en blind. Now it was a fabbath-day, on which
Jefus had made the clay, and opened his eyes.
13, And the Pharifees alfo were afking him, how he
had received his fight. But he faid unto them :
He put clay upon mine eyes, and I wafht them, and
now

232

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. ix. now fee. Upon this, fome of the Pharifees faid :
v. 1 6. This man is not from God, becaufe he keepeth
not the fabbath-tlay. Others faid : How can a
man, that is a finner, do fuch miracles ? And there
was a divifion among them.
1 7. They fay unto the blind man again : What fayeft
thou of him, inafmuch as he hath opened thine
18. eyes? And he faid: That he is a teacher. But
the Jews would not believe, that he had been blind
and received his fight, 'till they called his parents,
19. and afkt them, faying: If this be your fon, who,
ye fay, was born blind ; how doth he now fee ?
20. His parents anfwered and faid: We know, that
21, this is our fon, and that he was born blind ; but by
what means he now feeth, we know not : or who
opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; afk
22. him: let him fpeak for himfelf. His parents fpake
thus, becaufe they feared the Jews : for the Jews
had agreed already, that, if any man confeft Jefus,
to be the Chrift, he fiiould be forbidden the fyna-
23. gogue. Therefore faid his parents : He is of age,
afk him.
24. Then the Pharifees called a fecond time the manx
who had been blind ; and faid unto him : Give
God the praife ; we know, that this man is a fin-i
23. ner. Then the man anfwered and faid :. Whether
he be a finner, or no, I know not: one thing I know,
26. that I was blind once, but now fee. And they faid.
to him again : What did he to thee ? How did he
27. open thine eyes ? He anfwered them : I have told
you already, but ye did not regard me. Why do
ye wifh to hear it again ? Are ye alfo defirous to
28. become his difciples ? Then they reviled him, and
(aid l

ST. JOHN., 233
Ch. ix. faid: Thou mayeft be his, difciple : but we are
v. 29. difciples of Mofes. We know, that God fpake to
Mofes ; but we do not know, whence this man came.
30. The man anfwered and faid unto them : This one
thing is wonderful indeed, that ye know not
whence he came, though he hath opened mine
31. eyes. Now we know, that God heareth not fin
ners ; but heareth the man, who reverenceth him,
32. and doeth his will. Never was it heard yet, that
33. any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If
he were not from God, he could have done no fuch
34. thing. They anfwered and faid unto him : Thou
wert altogether born in fins, and doft thou teach
2§. us? And they fent him away with contempt. Je
fus, after hearing that they had fent him away
with contempt, met with him, and faid unto him :
36. Doft thou believe on the fon of God ? He anfwer
ed and faid : Who is he, mafter, that I may be-
37. lieVe on him? Jefus faid unto him: It is he, whom
38. thou both feeft, and kearefi talking with thee. Then
the man faid : I believe, mafter ! and fell down be-
39. fore him. Then Jefus faid : For punifhment am I
come into this world; that they, who fee, may be-
40. come blind, while the blind receive fight. And
fome of the Pharifees, who were with him, hearing
41. this, faid unto him : Are we then blind ? Jefus faid
unto them : If ye were blind, ye would have had
no fin ; but fince ye fay, We fee ; therefore your
fin remaineth.
Ch. x. Verily verily, I fay unto you, he, who goeth not
V. 1. into the iheep-fold by the door, but fome other way,
by climbing up, the fame is a thief and a murder er.

234 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. x, er. But he, who goeth in by the door* is the fhep-
V. 2, 3. herd of the fheep. To him the„ porter openeth,
and the fheep hear his voice ; and he calleth his
4. own fheep by name, and leadeth them out. And,
when he hath brought his own fheep out, he goeth
before them, and the fheep follow him, for they
5, know his voice. But a ftranger will they not fol
low, but will flee from him ; for they know not
6. the voice of ftrangers. This parable Jefus fpake
unto them : but they underftood not what he was
faying.
7. Then faid Jefus unto them again : Verily verily,
8. I fay unto you, I am this door of the fheep. All,
that have come in my name, are thieves and mur-
9. derers ; but the fheep did not hear them. I am
the door : through me if any fheep enter, it will be
fafe ; and may come in and go out, and find paf-
10. ture. The thief only cometh to fteal, and to kill,
and to deftroy : I am come, that the fheep may have
11. life, and abundance of all good things. I am the
good fhepherd : the good fhepherd expofeth his
12. life for the fheep. But, when he that is not the
fhepherd, nor the owner of the fheep, but a hire
ling, feeth the wolf coming, he leaveth the fheep,
and fleeth ; and the wolf feizeth and fcattereth the
13. fheep. The hireling fleeth, becaufe he is a hire-
14. ling, and careth not for the fheep. I am the good
fhepherd ; and know my fheep and am known by
13. them, as the father knoweth me and I know the
16. father: and I lay down my life for the fheep. And
I have other fheep, which are not of this fold : thofe
alfo muft I bring, and they will hear my voice, and
both will become one fold under one fhepherd. There-

ST. JOHN. ¦* 255
Ch. x. Therefore my father loveth me, becaufe I lay down
V. 17,18. my life to receive it again. No one taketh it from
me ; but I lay it down of myfelf. I have a com
miffion to lay it down, and I have a commiffion to
receive it again. This charge I received from my
father.
19. So there was a divifion again among the Jews
20. becaufe of thefe fayings. Then many of them faid:
He hath a damion, and is mad : why liften ye to
21. him ? Others faid : Thefe are not the words of a
damioniac : can a daemon open the eyes of the
blind? ¦
22. Now it was at Jerufalem the feftival of dedica-
23. tion; and, the weather being rainy, Jefus was walk-
24. ing about in the temple in Solomon's porch. So
the Jews came about him, and faid unto him : How
long wilt thou kill us with doubt ? If thou be the
23. Chrift, tell us plainly. Jefus anfwered them : I
have told you, but ye do not believe me. Thefe
works, which I am doing 'in my father's name,
26. bear teftimony to me. But ye believe not: for ye
27. are not of my fheep: my fheep, as I told you, hear
my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
28. and I give unto them everlafting life, and they
fhall never be deftroyed, and no one fhall tear them
29. from my hand. My father, who gave them to me,
is greater than all ; and no one is able to pluck
30. them out of my father's hand. I and the father are
31. one thing. Then the Jews took up ftones again
\ 32. to throw at him; and Jefus faid unto them: Many
good works have I fhewn you from my father : for
\ 22- which of thofe works would ye ftone me? The
Jews anfwered him and faid : We are not ftoning thee

1236 The gospel of
Ch. x. thee for a good work, but for a wicked fpeech ;
becaufe thou, who art a man, makeft thyfelf God.
34. Jefus anfwered them: Is it not written in your law,
35. I faid ye are gods ? If he called them gods, unto
whom the word of God came, and this fcripture
36. cannot be fet afide ; do ye fay that I, whom the
father fandtified for his apoftle to the world, fpeak
37. wickedly, becaufe I called myfelf a fon of God ? If
I perform not the works of my father, believe
38. me not : but, if I do perform them, though ye be
lieve not me, believe the works; that ye may know
and believe the father to be in me, and me in him.
39. Therefore the Jews were feeking again to lay
hold on him ; but he efcaped out of their band,
40. and went away again to the fide of the river Jordan,
to the place where John at firft was baptifing : and
41. continued there. And many came unto him, and
faid : John indeed performed no miracle ; but all
42. things, fpoken by John of this man, were true. And
many there believed in him.
Ch. xi. Now one Lazarus of Bethany, the town of Mary
V. 1, 2. and Martha her fifter, was fick. This was the fame
Mary, that anointed the Lord with perfumes, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whofe brother Laza-
3. rus was fick. Therefore thefe fillers fent unto Je
fus, faying : Mafter, behold ! thy friend is fick.
4. When Jefus heard this, he faid : This ficknefs is
unto death only for the glory of God, that the fon
3. of God may be glorified thereby. Now Jefus loved
6. Martha and her fifter and Lazarus; ar>d remained,
after hearing of the ficknefs of Lazarus, in the place
7. where he was, two days : and afterwards faid to
his

ST. JOHN. 237
Ch. xi. his difciples : Let us go again into Judea. His
v.- 8. difciples fay unto him : Mafter, the Jews were
, " feeking juft now to ftone thefi; and art thou going
•¦¦ 9. thither again ? Jefus anfwered : Are not there
twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk by day,
he Humbleth not, becaufe he feeth the light ofthis
10. world : but, if he walk by night, he doth ftumble,
1 1. becaufe the light is not in the world. After fpeak
ing thus, he faith further to his difciples : Our
friend Lazarus is afleep ; but I am going to awak-
12. en him. Then faid his difciples: Mafter, if he be
13. afleep, he will do Well. Jefus meant that he was
dead ; but they fuppofed him to be fpeaking of
14. cuftomary fleep. Then faid Jefus unto them plain-
15. ly : Lazarus is dead ; and I am glad, that I was
not there, for your fakes, that ye may believe. But
16. let us go to him. Then faid Thomas, who Was
called Didymus, to his felloW-difciples : Muft we
alfo go, and expofe ourfelves to deftruction with
him ?
17. So Jefus went, and found that Lazarus had been
18. already four days in the tomb. Now Bethany
was nigh unto Jerufalem, about fifteen furlongs
p, .:''<• 19. off: and many of the Jews had come to Martha
and Mary, to comfort them concerning their bro-
20. ther. As foon then as Martha heard, that Jefus
was coming, flie went to meet him ; but Mary
2i. continued in the houfe. Then faid Martha to Je
fus : Mafter, if thou hadfl been here, my brother
22. had not died : but I know, that even now, what-
23. foever thou fhalt afk of God, God will give it thee.
Jefus faith unto her: Thy brother will rife up again.
24. Martha faith unto him : I know, that he will rife
Vol. I, S up

238 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xi. up again at the refurrection in the laft day. Jefus
v. 23. faid unto her : I am the refurrection unto life. He,
who believeth on me, though he be dead, will
26. live : and no man living, who believeth on me,
27. will die for ever. Doft thou believe this ? She
faith unto him : Yea, mafter : I believe, that thou
art the Chrift, the fon of God ; that thou art he,
28. who was to come into the world. And, when fhe
had faid this, fhe went away, and called her fifter
Mary, faying to her fecretly : The teacher is come,
29. and aiketh for thee. As foon as fhe heard this, fhe
30. rifeth up quickly, and goeth to him. Now Jefus
was not yet come to the village, but was at the
31. place, where Martha met him. So, when the Jews,
who were with Mary in the houfe, comforting her,
faw how haftily flie rofe up and went out, they
followed her; faying: She is going to the tomb, to
32. weep there. But, as foon as Mary was come
where Jefus was, and faw him, flie fell at his feet,
and faid unto him: Mafter, if thou hadft been here,
33. my brother would not have died. When Jefus,
therefore, beheld her weeping, and the Jews, who
had come with her, weeping alfo; he earneftly
conflrained himfelf, and ftruggled with his feel-
34. ings, and faid: Where have ye laid him? They fay
33. unto him : Mafter, come and fee. Jefus wept.
36. Then faid the Jews : Behold ! how he loved him !
37. But fome of them faid : Could not this man, who
opened the eyes of the blind man, have alfo hin-
38. dered this man's death? Then Jefus, endeavouring
again to reftrain himfelf, cometh t6 the tomb ;
which was a cave ; and a ftone was lying againft
39. it. Jefus faith : Take away the ftone. Martha, the

ST. JOHN. 239
Ch. xi. the fifter of the dead man, faith unto him: Mafter,
by this time he flinketh : for this is his fourth day.
40. Jefus faith unto her : Did I not tell thee, that, if
thou wilt believe, thou fhalt fee the glory of God?
41. So they took away the ftone from the place, where
the dead man was laid. Then Jefus lifted up his
eyes to heaven, and faid : Father, I thank thee for
42. hearing me : and I knew, that thou always heareft
me : but, becaufe of this multitude about me, I
faid this ; that they may believe, that thou haft
43. fent me. And, when he had thus fpoken, he cried
44. with a loud voice : Lazarus, come forth ! And the
dead man came forth, bound hand and foot with
burial-cloaths ; and his face was bound about with
a napkin. Jefus faith unto them: Set him free, and
let him go.
43. Upon this, many of thofe Jews, who had come
to Mary, and faw what Jefus had done, believed
46. on him. But fome of them went to the Pharifees,
47. and told them what Jefus had done. Then the
chief priefts and the Pharifees affembled a council,
and faid : What are we about ? for this man is do-
48. ing many miracles. If we let him alone thus, all
will believe on him ; and the Romans will come
49. and deftroy both this place and our nation. But
one of them, named Caiaphas, who was high-prieft
30. that year, faid unto them: Are ye fo entirely with
out underftanding, as not to confider, that it is bet
ter for one to die for this people, than for the
3 1 . whole nation to be deftroyed ? And this he faid
not of his own accord ; but, being high-prieft that
year, he prophefied, that Jefus would die for that
52. nation : and not for that nation only, but that he
S 2 might

&6o THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xi. might gather together the children of God alfo^
v. ^i. which were fcattered abroad, into one place. So
from that day they confulted how they might kill
34. Jefus. Jefus, therefore, Walkt no more openly a-
mong the Jews; but departed thence unto a coun
try near the wildernefs, to a city called Ephraim ;
and continued there with his difciples.
^. Now, when the paffover of the Jews was at hand,
many went up to Jerufalem out of that country
36, before the paffover, to purify themfelves. So the
people were feeking Jefus, and faying to each other
-, as they flood in the temple : What think ye ? that
57. he will not come to this feftival ? Now both the
chief priefts and the Pharifees had given orders^
that, if any one knew where Jefus was, he fiiould
difcover him, that they might lay hold on him;
Ch. xii. Then Jefus, fix days before the paffover, came
v. 1. to Bethany, where Lazarus was; whom he had
2. raifed from the dead. Now there they made him
a fupper ; and Martha was waiting, and Lazarus
3. fitting at table with him : when Mary took a
pound of perfumed ointment, pure and very coft-
ly ; and anointed the feet of Jefus, and wiped his
feet with her hair : and the houfe was filled with
4. the f "cent of the perfume; Upon this, one of his
difciples, Judas Ifcariot, Simon's fon, who after-
3. wards delivered him up, faith : Why was not
this ointment, worth three hundred pence, fold and
6. given to the poor ? Now he faid this, not becaufe
he eared for the poor, but becaufe he was a thief,
and kept the purfe, and ufed to fteal what was put
7. therein. Then faid Jefus : Let her alone : fhe
V kept

ST. JOHN. 26l
ph. xii. kept it for this day, to embalm me. For the poor
y, 8, ye have always with you, but me ye have not al-
wavs.
9. Now the Jews, knowing that Jefus was there,
came in great numbers; not becaufe of Jefus only,
but to fee Lazarus, whom he had raifed from the
io. dead. But the chief priefts had determined to kill
11. Lazarus alfo ; for many of the Jews were conftant-
ly withdrawing becaufe of him, and believing on
Jefus.
12. On the next day, a great multitude, which had
come to the feftival, hearing that Jefus was coming
13. towards Jerufalem, took branches of palm-trees,
and went out to meet him ; and kept crying, Hofan
na ! Bleffed be he, who cometh in the name of the
14. Lord ! the king of Ifrael ! And Jefus, having pro
cured a young afs, fat upon it ; as it is written :
1.3. Fear not, daughter of Sion! behold! thy king is coming,
16. fitting on an afs's colt. Now of thefe things his dif
ciples were not aware at firft ; but, after Jefus
was glorified, they called to mind, that thefe
things were written of him, and had been done
unto him,
17. Now the multitude, which was with Jefus there,
had been conftantly testifying, that he called Laza
rus out ofthe tomb, and raifed him from the dead.
18. For this caufe alfo the multitude went to meet
him, having heard that he had done this miracle.
1 9. Then tlie Pharifees faid among themfelves ; Do ye
fee, that we avail nothing ? Lo ! the world is gone
after him.
20. And there were fome'Greeks aniong thofe, that
21, had come up to worfhip at the feftival : thefe ac-
S 3 cordingly

262

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. xii. cordingly came up to Philip, who was of Bethfaida
in Galilee, and afkt him, faying : Sir, we wifh to
22. fee Jefus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew;
23. and again Andrew and Philip tell Jefus. And
Jefus anfwered them, and faid : The hour is come
24. for the fon of man to be glorified- Verily verily, I
fay unto you, unlefs this grain of wheat die, when it
hath fallen into the ground, it remaineth but a fingle
grain : but, if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.
23. He, who loveth his life, will lofe it : but he, who hat
eth his Hfe' in this world, will keep it unto life eter-
26, nah If any one will ferve me, let him follow me ;
and, where I am, there alfo let my fervant be: and,
if any one ferve me, my father will reward him.
27. Now is my foul troubled : yet how fhall I fay, Fa
ther! fave me from this hour! when for this caufe
28- I am come ; for the fake of this very hour? There
fore, O ! father, glorify thy name. Upon this,
there came a voice from heaven : I have both glo-
29. rified it, and will glorify it again. Now, when the
multitude, that was there, heard it ; fome faid, It
thundered : others faid ; An angel fpake to him.
30. Jefus faid : This voice came not becaufe of me,
31. but for your fakes. Now will this world pafs fen
tence ; now will the ruler of this world be fcorn-
32. fully rejected: and, after I have been lifted up
from the ground, I fhall draw all men to myfelf:
33. (now hereby he meant to fignify the death, by
34. which he was going to die.) The multitude an^
fwered him : We have heard out of the law, that
the Chrift continueth for ever : why doft thou fay
then, that the fon of man muft be lifted up? Who
33. is this fon pf man ? Then Jefus faid unto them :
But

ST. JOHN. 263
Ch. xii- But a little time longer the light is with you :
whilft ye have the light, walk in it, left darknefs
come upon you ; for he, who walketh in darknefs,
36. knoweth not whither he is going. Whilft ye have
this light, truft in this light, that ye may be fons of
light. After Jefus had fpoken thefe things, he went
away, and fhewed himfelf in public no more unto
37. them. But, though he had done fo many miracles
38, in their fight, they did not believe on him; (fo that
thefe words of Efaiah the prophet were fulfilled t
Lord, who believed our report ? and to zvhom was the
39. arm of the Lord made manifeft ? And of their unwil-
lingnefs to believe, Efaiah had fpoken in another
40. place : He blinded their eyes, and darkened their heart;
fo that they faw not zvith their eyes, nor underfiood zvith
41. their heart, nor turned, that I might heal them. Thefe
things faid Efaiah, when he faw the glory of God,
42. and fpake of him) though indeed many even of the
rulers believed on him ; but, becaufe of the Phari
fees, did not acknowledge him, that they might not
43. be removed from the fynagogue : for they loved
the praife of thefe men better than the praife of
God.
44, Then Jefus cried out, and faid: He, who believ
eth on me, believeth notyo much on me, as on him,
43. who fent me : and he, who feeth me, feeth him
46. who fent me. I am come a light into the world ;
that, whofoever believeth on me, he may not con-
47. tinue in darknefs. And, if any one liften not to
thefe words of mine, nor believe them, I judge him
not ; (for I came not to judge the world, but to
48. fave the world) inafmuch as he, who rejecteth me,
S 4 and

264 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch» xii, and receiveth. not thefe words of mine, already hath
one to judge him ; for this doctrine, which I have
49. fpoken, will judge him in the laft day : becaufe I
fpake not from myfelf; but the father, who fent
me, gave me inflruction what I fiiould command,
30. and what I fiiould teach. And I know that this
inflruction is everlafting life : whatfoever, there
fore, I fpeak, I fpeak it according to the command
ment, which my father ga^e me.
Ch. xiii. Now Jefus knew before the feftival of the paff-
V. 1. over., that the hour ofhis departure from this world
to the father was come ; and, having loved his
own, zvho were with him in the world, he fhewed
2. his love for them at the laft. So Jefus, when fup->
per-time was come, (the devil having already en
tered the heart of Judas Ifcariot, that he might de-
3. liver Jefus up) knowing that the father had given
all things into his hands, and that, as he came
4. from God, he was going away to God; arofe from
fupper, and laid afide his upper garment, and took
3. a towel, and girt himfelf with it. After this, he
poureth water into the bafon ; and began to wafh
the feet of the difciples, and to v/ipe them with the
6. towel, wherewith he had girded himfelf. Now,
when he cometh to Simon Peter, Simon faith unto
7. him: Mafter, art thou going to wafh my feet ? Je
fus anfwered and faid unto him : Thou knoweft
not, what I am doing, now ; but thou wilt know,
8, when I have done. Peter faith.unto him : Thou
flialt never wafh my feet. Jefus anfwered him: If
I do not wafh thee, thou haft no part with me.
9, Simpn Peter faith unto him ; Mafter, not my feet
only3

ST. JOHN, 26^
Ch. xiii. only, but my hands alfo and my head. Jefus faith
v. 10. unto him : As he, who hath bathed himfelf, need-
eth only to wafh his feet, becaufe he is clean all
11, over; fo are ye clean, but not all of you. For he
knew, who was going to deliver him up ; there-
12. fore he faid, Ye are not all clean. So, after wafhing
their feet and putting on his garment, he fat down
again, and faid unto them : Confider what I have
13. been doing for you. Ye fay unto me, O ! teacher;
14. and, O ! mafter : and ye fay well ; for fo I am. If
I then, your mafter and teacher, have waftien your
13. feet, ye ought alfo to wafh one another's feet : for
I have given you an example, that ye may do as I
16. have done to you. Verily verily, I fay unto you,
a fervant is not greater than his matter; nor an
17. apoftle greater than he, who fent him. If ye know
18. thefe things, happy are ye, if ye do them. I fpeak
not of you all ; 1 know whom I chofe for myfelf:
but hereby is the fcripture fulfilled, He, that is eating
of the fame loaf zvith me, hath lifted up his heel againfi
19. me. I tell you before this cometh to pafs, that, when
it is come to pafs, ye may believe that I, am he.
20. Verily verily, I fay unto you, whofo receiveth him,
whom I fend, he receiveth me ; and, whofo receiv
eth me, he receiveth him, who fent me.
21. After Jefus had faid thefe things, he was trou
bled within himfelf, and declared, faying : Verily
verily, I fay unto you, one of you will deliver me
22. up. Then the difciples kept looking at each other,
23. doubting whom he meant. Now that difciple,
whom Jefus ufed to love, had placed himfelf at the
£4. breaft of Jefus : to him therefore Simon Peter beck
oned, that he fiiould afk Jefus whom he meant. Then

266 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xiii. Then he, who was placed at the breaft of Jefus,
v. 23, 26. faith unto him : Mafter, which is it ? Jefus anfwer-
eth : It is he, to whom I fhall give the piece that
I am going to dip. Then he dipt in the piece, and
gave it to Judas Ifcariot, the fan of Simon. And,
27. after receiving the piece, Satan went into him. Then
faith Jefus unto him : What thou meaneft to do,
28. do immediately. (Now no one at the'table knew
29. for what he faid this unto him. Some thought,
that, as Judas kept the purfe, Jefus had faid to
him, Buy what we want for the feftival : or had
30. told him to give fomething to the poor.) Accord
ingly, as foon as he received the piece, he went
out : and it was night.
31." So, when he was gone out, Jefus faith: Now
hath the fon of man been glorified, and God beeii.
32. glorified in him. Since God hath been glorified in
him, he will alfo receive glory of himfelf from God,
33. and will immediately receive it. Little children,
but a little time longer fiiall I be with you. Ye
will feek me ; and, as I told the Jews, I teU you
34. alfo, whither I am going, ye cannot come. Now
I give a new commandment to you about loving
one another ; That, as I loved you, ye alfo love
33. one another. By this will all men know, that ye are
my difciples, if ye have this love one to another.
36. Simon Peter faith unto him : Lord, Whither art
thou going ? Jefus anfwered him : Whither I am
going, thou canft not accompany me now, but thou
37. wilt follow me afterwards. Peter faith unto him :
Mafter, why cannot I go with thee now? I will lay
38, down my life for thy fake. Jefus anfwered him :
Wilt thou lay down thy life for my fake ? Verily verily,

st. John. 267
Ch. xiii. verily, I fay unto thee, the cock will not crow, 'till
thou haft denied me thrice.
Ch. xiv. Let not your heart be troubled. Put your truft
r. 1, 2. in God ; put your truft alfo in me. In my father's
3, houfe are many manfions : behold ! I tell you ; I
am going to prepare a place for you ; and, when I
have been to prepare a place for you, I will come
again, and receive you to myfelf; that, where I
4. am, ye may be alfo. And, whither I am going, ye
3. know, and the way ye know. Thomas faith unto
him : Mafter, we know not whither thou art go-
6. ing ; and how can we know the way ? Jefus faith
unto him : I am the way of truth and life : no one
7. cometh to the father but through me. If ye had
known me, ye would have known my father alfo :
8. and ye very foon will know him, and fee him. Phi
lip faith unto him : Mafter, fhew us the father,, and
9. we will be fatisfied. Jefus faith unto him : Do ye
not know me, when I have been with you fo long
a time? He, who feeth me, Philip, feeth the father:
io. why then doft thou fay, Shew us the father? Be-
lieveft thou not, that I am in the father, and the
father in me ? Thefe words, which I am fpeaking
to you, I fpeak not from myfelf, but my father
fpeaketh them : thefe works alfo the father, who is in
11. me, doeth. Believe me, when I fay, that I am in
the father, and the father in me : if not, believe
12. me for the fake of thefe very works. Verily ve
rily, 1 fay unto you, he, who believeth on me, will
not only do thefe works, which I am doing, but
will do greater works than thefe, becaufe I am
J3, going to my father ; and, whatfoever ye fiiall afk iq
my

268 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xiv. my name, that I will do. Whatfoever, I fay, ye
v, 14. fhall afk in my name, fo that the father may be
13. glorified in the fon, I will do it. If ye love me,
16. keep my commandments; and I will afk the fa
ther, and he will give you another advocate, to
17. Continue with you for ever ; even the fpirit of
the truth : whom the world will not receive, be
caufe the world can neither difcern nor know him ;
but ye will know him, becaufe he will abide with
18. you, and be in you. I will not leave you orphans :
19. I am coming to you in a little time ; and, though
the world will no longer difcern me, ye will dif-
20. cern, that I live, and that ye will live alfo. In
that day ye will be convinced, that I am in my fa-
21. ther, and ye in me, and I in you. Whofo holdeth
and keepeth my commandments, he it is, who
loveth me : and he, who loveth me, will be loved
by my father ; and I will love him, and manifeft
22. myfelf unto him. Judas (not Ifcariot) faith unto
him : Mafter, whence cometh it, that thou wilt
manifeft thyfelf unto us, and not unto the world ?
23. Jefus anfwered and faid unto him: If any one love
me, he will keep my doctrine ; and my father will
love him, and we will come unto him, and take up
24. our abode with him. He, who loveth me not,
keepeth not my doctrine ; though indeed the doc
trine, which ye hear, is not mine, but the father's
23. who fent me. Thus far have I fpoken to you,
26. whilft I continue with you : but that holy fpirit,
the advocate, which the father will fend in my
name, will teach you all things, and remind you
27. of whatfoever I have told you. Peace I leave with
you ; my peace I give unto you : though I give not
untQ

•» ST. JOHN* £69
th. xiv. unto you fuch peace as the world giveth, let not your
V. 28. heart be troubled, nor difmayed. Ye heard what I
was faying to you : I am going, but I fhall come again
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced at
this, becaufe I am going to the father; for the father
29. is greater than I. And now I tell you before it come
to pafs, that, when it is come to pafs, ye may be-
30. lieve. I will not fay much more unto you now:
31. for the ruler of this world is coming ; and I have
nothing now to do, but to convince the world that
I love the father, ahd do a« he commanded me.
Arife : let us go hence.
Ch. xv. I am the true vine, and my father is the huf-
V. 1,2. bandman. Every branch of mine, which beareth
no fruit, he will take away ; but every branch,
which beareth fruit, he will prune, that it may bear
> 3- more fruit. Ye are now like pruned branches, be
caufe of the doctrine, which I have fpoken unto
4. you : continue therefore in me, and I will continue
. in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit, unlefs it
continue on the vine ; fo cannot ye, unlefs ye con-
5. tinue in me. I am the vine ; ye are the branches.
He, who continueth in me, and I in him, the fame
beareth much fruit : but, feparated from me, ye
6. can bear no fruit at all. Whofoever continueth
not in me, he will be thrown away like the wither
ed branch ; and fuch are gathered together, and
7. caft into a fire to be burned. If ye continue in
me, and my declarations continue in you ; what-
8. foever ye fhall afk, that will be done for you. This
is the will of my father, that ye bear much fruit,
9. 'and be my difciples. As the father loved me, I
6 • alfo

£7° THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xv, alfo loved you : continue in my love. By keep-
v. io. ing my commandments, ye will continue in my
love ; as I have kept my father's commandments,
ii. and thereby continue in his love. Thefe things
have I fpoken unto you, that the joy, which I have
of you, may continue ; and that your joy may be
12. complete. This is that commandment of mine;
13. That ye love one another, as I loved you. No one
can fhew his love more, than by laying down his
14. life for his friends. Ye will be my friends, if ye
15. do what I command you. I no more call you fer
vants ; for the fervant knoweth not what his maf
ter is doing : but I call you friends, becaufe I have
made known unto you all that I heard from my
16. father. Ye chofe not me, but I chofe you ; and I
placed you on the vine, that ye may go on bearing
fruit and this fruit may continue : that, whatfo
ever ye fhall afk the father in my name, he may
17. give it you. Thefe things I again command you,
18. that ye love one another. If the world hateth you,
confider, that it hath hated me more than you.
19. If ye had been of the world, the world would have i
loved it's own : fo, becaufe ye are not of the
world, but I chofe you for myfelf out of the world,
20. therefore the world hateth you. Remember the
declaration which I gave you ; A fervant is not
greater than his mafter. Therefore, fince they revil
ed me, they will revile you alfo ; fince they defpif-
21. ed my doftrine, they will defpife your's alfo. But
all thefe things will my name bring upon you, be-
22, caufe they know not him, who fent me. If I had
not come and fpoken unto them, they would not
have had fin ; but now they have no excufe for
this

ST. JOHN. 271
Ch. xv. this fin. He, who hateth me, hateth my father
v. 23,24. alfo. If I had not done among them fuch works
as no other ever did, they would not have had fm :
but now, though they have feen thefe zvorks, they
23. hate both me and my father. But thus is fulfilled
the faying written in their law: They hated me
26. without a caufe. Now, when the advocate is come,
whom I will fend unto you from the father, even
that fpirit of truth, which goeth forth from the fa-
27. ther ; he will be a witnefs to me : and ye alfo are
witneffes : becaufe ye have been with me from the
beginning.
Ch. xvi. Thefe things have I fpoken unto you, that ye
v. r, 2. may not fall off from me. They will drive you
from their fynagogues : yea, a time is coming,
when, whofoever killeth you, he will think, that
3. he is offering a religious fervice unto God. Now
thefe things will they do unto you, becaufe they
4. know neither the father nor me. But I have
fpoken thefe things unto you, that, when the time
is come, ye may remember, that I told you of
3. them. But I did not tell you them before, becaufe
I was with you : but now I am going to him who
6. fent me. Yet none of you afketh me, Whither art
thou going ? but, becaufe I fay thefe things unto
7. you, forrow hath filled your heart. But (I tell you
the truth) it is better for you that I go away : for,
if I go not away, the advocate will not come unto
8. you ; but, if I do go, I will fend him to you. And,
when he is come, he will reprove the world con
cerning fin, and concerning righteoufnefs, and
9. concerning juftice. Concerning fin, becaufe they
6 believe

t'i'Z THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xvi. believe not on me t concerning righteoufnefs, be-
V. 10. caufe I am going to my father, and ye fee me nd
ii. more : concerning juftice, becaufe the ruler ofthis
i2. world is condemned. I have yet many things to,
13. fay unto you, but ye cannot bear them now: but,
when the advocate is come, even the fpirit of truth,
he will guide you into all the truth : (for he will
not fpeak from himfelf, but will fpeak what he
fiiall have heard) the things now coming to pafs*
14. he will explain unto you. He will glorify me ;
for he will receive of mine, and declare it unto
13. you. AU, that the father hath, is mine : therefore
faid I, He will receive of mine, and declare it un-
16. to you. A little while, and ye fee me not : and,
on the other hand, a little while, and ye will fee
1 7. me ; becaufe I am going to the father. Upon this,
fome of his difciples were faying to each other :
What is this, that he is telling us ? A little while,
and ye fee me not: and, on the other hand, a little
zvhile, and ye will fee me : and Becaufe I am going td
18. the father. Then faid they: We know not what
this little while, which he is fpeaking of, can mean.
19, Upon this, Jefus, knowing that they were defirous
to afk him, faid unto them : Are ye debating
among yourfelves about what I faid, A little while,
and ye fee me not ; and, on the other hand, a little
20. while, and ye will fee me ? Verily verily, I fay unto
you, ye will weep and lament ; but the world will
rejoice : and ye will be forrowful ; but this for-
21. row will be turned into joy. A woman in labour
hath forrow, becaufe her moment is come : but,
when fhe is delivered of the child, fhe remember,
eth no more the anguifh, for joy that a man is
born

ST. JOHN. 273
Ch. xvi. born into the world. And ye likewife have for-
v. 22. row now ; but, when I fee you again, your heart
will rejoice, and this joy no one will take from
23. you. And in that day ye will have no need to
afk me any thing : for, verily verily, I fay unto you,
whatfoever ye fiiall afk the father in my name, he
24. will give it you. Hitherto ye have afked nothing
in my name : afk, and ye will receive, fo as to
23. have your joy compleat. Thefe things have I
fpoken to you in dark fpeeches ; a time, however,
is coming, when I will no longer fpeak to you in
dark fpeeches, but will tell you plainly of the fa-
26. ther. In that day ye will afk in my name: and I
27. do not fay, that I will afk the father for you ; for
the father himfelf loveth you, becaufe ye love me,
28. and believe that I came from God. I came forth
from the father, and am come into the world : on
the other hand, I am leaving the world, and going
29. to the father. His difciples fay unto him : Lo !
now thou fpeakeft plainly, without any dark
30. fpeech at all. Now afe we fure that thou know
eft all things ; and there is no need, that any one
fiiould afk thee again. By this we believe, that
31. thou .cameft forth from God. Jefus anfwered
32. them : Do ye now believe ? Behold ! a time is com
ing, yea is already come, when ye will each go
your own way, and leave me alone : though I am
33. not alone, becaufe the father is with me. Thefe
things have I fpoken unto you, that in me ye may
have peace : in the world ye will have tribulation j
but, be of good courage, 1 have overcome the
world. Vol. I. T After

274 THE GOSPEL OF
C. xvii. After Jefus had fpoken thefe things, he lifted
v. i. up his eyes to heaven, and faid : Father ! the hour
is come : glorify thy fon, that thy fon alfo may
2. glorify thee, by giving eternal life to all, whom
thou haft given him ; inafmuch as thou haft given
3. him authority over all flefh. Now this is that
eternal life: that they may know thee to be the
Only true God, and Jefus,. thy meffenger, to be the
4. Chrift. I have glorified thee upon the earth : I
have finifhed the work, which thou gaveft me to
3. perform. And therefore, father ! do thou glorify me
with thyfelf by that glory, thine own glory, which
6. I had before the world was. I have manifefted
thy name unto the men, whom thou gaveft me
out of the world : they were thine, and thou
gaveft them to me, and they have kept thy word.
7. Now they know that all thofe things, which thou
8. gaveft me, did come from thee : for the doctrines,
which thou gaveft me, I have given them ; and they
have received them, and know certainly, that I
came forth from thee ; and they believe, that thou
9. didft fend me. I am afking with refpect to them :
I do not afk with refpect to the world, but to them,
whom thou gaveft me ; becaufe they are thine.
10. Indeed all things, that are mine, are thine ; and all
things, that are thine, are mine : and I am glorifi-
11. ed thereby. As I am no longer in the world, but
they are in the world, and I am coming to thee ;
preferve them, holy father ! whom thou gaveft me,
in thy name ; that they may be one, as we are one.
12. Whilft I was with them in the world, I preferved
thofe, whom thou gaveft me, in thy name : I kept
6 them,

ST. JOHN. 273
C. xvii. tf-em, and not one of them is loft, but the fon of
v. 13. mifchief; whereby the fcripture is fulfilled. And
thefe things I fpeak in the world ; but now I am
coming to thee, that thefe may have their joy in
14. me completed. I have given them thy word, and
the world hated them, becaufe they are not of the
13. world, even as I am not of the world. I do not
afk thee to take them out of the world, but to
16. preferve them from the evil one{ As they are not
1 7. of the world, even as I am not of the world, pre
pare them for thy truth.' This doctrine of thine is
18. that truth. As thou fenteft me into the world, fo
19. fend I them into the world. And for their fakes
do I devote myfelf to thee, that they may be pre-
20. pared for the truth. And I afk, not for thefe only,
but for thofe alfo, who will believe on me through
21. their word, that they all may be one; as thou, fa
ther ! art in me, and I in thee, that they alfo may
be one in us : that the world may believe, that
thou didft fend me, and that thou gaveft me the
22. glory, which I gave' them : that they may be one,
23. even as we are one ; I in them, and thou in me;
fo as to be perfected in one ; for the world to
know, that thou fenteft me, and lovedft them as
24. thou lovedft me. Father ! as to them, whom thou
gaveft me ; my defire is, that they alfo may be with
me, where I am ; that they may behold my glory,
which thou gaveft me, becaufe thou lovedft me,
before the foundation of the world, righteous fa-
23. ther! And the world knew thee not, but I knew
thee ; and thefe know, that thou didft fend me ;
%6. and I have made known thy name unto them, and
T 2 will

2^6 TliE GOSPEL OF
C. xvii. will make it known ; that the love, With which
thou lovedft me, may be in them, and I in them.
C. xviii. When Jefus had thtis fpoken, he went forth
v, i. with his difciples over the brook Cedron, where
there was a garden ; into which he and his difciples
2. went. Now Judas alfo, who delivered him up, knew
the place : becaufe Jefus often reforted thither
'3. with his difciples. Then Judas, taking with him
a band of men, and officers from the chief priefts
and Pharifees, cometh thither with lanterns and
4. torches and weapons. Jefus therefore, knowing
all that was coming upon him, went forth, and
3. faid unto them : Whom are ye feeking ? They an
fwered him : Jefus of Nazareth. Jefus faith unto
them : I am he. ' Now Judas alfo, who delivered
6. him up, was with them. As foon, therefore, as Je
fus faid unto them, I am he ; they went back, and
, 7. fell upon the ground. So he afkt them again:
Whom are ye feeking ? And they faid : Jefus of
8. Nazareth. Jefus anfwered : I told you, that I am
he : if, therefore, ye are feeking me, let thefe go
away: fo as to fulfill this faying, which he had
9. fpoken ; Of them, whom thou gaveft me, I loft
10. not one. Upon this, Simon Peter drew a fword,
which he had with him, and fmote the high-
prieft 's fervant, whofo name was Malchus ; arid
1 1 . cut off his right ear. Then faid Jefus unto Peter :
Put up that fword of thine into the fheath. Muft
I not drink the cup, which the father hath given
me to drink ?
12. • So the band and the captains, and the officers of

ST. JOHN. 277
C. xviii. of the Jews together, took Jefus and bound him ;
v. 13. and carried him away to Annas firft, father-in-law
14. to Caiaphas the high-prieft that year. Now it was
Caiaphas, who had told the Jews in council, that
it was expedient for one man to die for the peo
ple.
13. Now Simon Peter and another difciple were
following Jefus ; and that difciple was known to
the high-prieft, and went in with Jefus into the
16. palace of the high-prieft; but Peter flood by the
door without. Upon this, that other difciple, who
was known to the high-prieft, went out, and fpake
to her, who kept the door ; and brought in Peter.
17. Then the damfel, who kept the door, faith unto
Peter : Art not thou alfo one of this man's difci-
18. pies? He faith: I am not. Now the fervants and
officers had made a fire, for it was cold, and were
warming themfelves ; and Peter was alfo ftanding
with them, and warming himfelf.
19. Then the high-prieft afkt Jefus about his difci-
£0. pies and his doctrine. Jefus anfwered him '« I fpake
openly tQ the world : I taught conftantly in the fyna?
gogue and in the temple, whither the Jews refort
21. from all quarters : and in fecret have I fpoken no
thing : why then doft thou afk me ? afk thofe, that
heard what I fpake unto them : behold ! they know
g.2. what I faid. Now, when he had faid this, one of
the'officers, whp was ftanding hy, ftruck Jefus on
the fape, faying : Doft thou anfwer the high-prieft
23. thus ? Jefus anfwered him : If I fpake amifs, tell
me what it was: but, if well, why doft thou finite
£4. me ? Now Annas had fent him bound to Caiaphas.
{he high-prieft.
t 3 m.

278 THE GOSPEL -OF
C. xviii. But Simon Peter was fill warming himfelf;
V. 23. when fome of them faid unto him : Art not thou
alfo one of his difciples ? He denied, and faid : I
&6, am not. One of the fervants of the highrprieft
(kinfman to him, whofe ear Peter cut off) faith :
27. Did not I fee thee in the garden with him ? Upon
this Peter denied again; and immediately the cock
Crew.
28. Then the Jews lead Jefus from Caiaphas to the
•:. Pratorium, early in the morning ; and they them
felves went not into the Praetorium, that they
might not be defiled, but be able to eat the paff-
29, over. Pilate, therefore, went out unto them, and
faid : What accufation do ye bring againft this
30, man ? They anfwered and faid unto him : If he
were not a malefactor, we fiiould not have deliver
ed him up unto thee. Then faid Pilate unto them :
31. Do ye take him, and punifh him according to your
law. , But the Jews faid unto him : We are not
32. allowed to put any one to death : fo that the fay
ing of Jefus was fulfilled, which fignified by what
33. kind of death he was about to die- Then Pilate
went again into the Przetorium, and called to Je
fus, and faid unto him : Art thou the king of the
34. Jews ? Jefus anfwered him : Doft thou fay this
from thyfelf, or did others tell it thee of me ? Pilate
2$. anfwered : Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation and
the chief priefts delivered thee up unto me. What
36. haft thou done ? Jefus anfwered : My kingdom is
not of this world : if my kingdom had been of this
world, then would my fervants have contended,
that I might not be delivered up to the Jews : but
37. my kingdom is not hence. Upon this Pilate faid
unto

ST. JOHN. 279
G. xviii. unto him : So thou art a king then? Jefus anfwer
ed : Thou fayeft truly : I am a king. For this end
was I born, and for this end I came into the world,
that I might bear teftimony to. this truth. Eyery
one, who is of this truth, li/teneth to my voice.
38. Pilate faith unto him: What is truth .to me? And,
when he had faid this, he. went out again to the
Jews, and faidunto them : I; find in, him.no fault
39. at all. As therefore, according to cuftom, I muft
releafe unto you one prifoner at the p^ffovpr, do ye
40. wifh me to releafe this king of the Jews ? Upon
which they all cried out again- Not him,;but Bar
abbas. Now Barabbas was a murderer. i'ji. ¦¦< .- :
Ch.xix. So Pilate then took Jefus and* fcourged fiim. And
y. 1, 2. the foldiers platted a. crown of thorns,, and put it
on his head., and clad him in a, purple' robe^ and
3. kept faying, Hail J: king of the Jews ! and fmiting
4. him with their hands. Then Pilate w<?nt qut again,
and faith untq them : Behold! I am bringing him
forth unto you, tp let you know, that j find no
5. faujt in him, , So Jefus came out, wearing the
crown of thorns and the purple robe '; and Pilate
6. faid unto them : Behold! the man. ' 'Ngw, when
the chief priefts and the officers taw him, they
cried out, Crucify .him ! crucify him /, ,Pilate faith
' ,; unto them.: Doyetake him,' and crucify him.: for
7. I find no faujt in him. The Jews anfwpred him :
We have -a law; 3rid by this law he is guilty of
, 8 , death, for making himfelf a fon of Gpd. .Now, when
Pilate heard this faywjg, , he/ ^aji.. the more afraid;
9. and went again into tlie jPrgstoriufp, and faith un-
;tp Jefus : Whence art thou.? But Jefus gave him,
T 4 no

2§0 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xix. no anfwer. Then faith Pilate unto him : Wilt
v. io. thou not fpeak unto me ? Doft thou not know,
that I have power to crucify thee, and have power
1 1. to let thee go ? Jefus anfwered : Thou wouldft
have had no power over me at all, unlefs it had
been given thee from above : therefore he, who
delivered me up unto thee, hath the greater fin.
12. Upon this Pilate was defirous to releafe him ; but
the Jews were crying out, If thou let this man go,
thou art not Caefar's friend : every one, that fetteth
[r 13. himfelf up for a king, oppofeth Casfar. When Pilate
heard this, he brought Jefus out, and fat down on
the judgement-feat in a place called the Pavement,
14. but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the pre
paration of the pafchal-fabbath, and about the fixth
hour; when he faid unto the Jews: Behold! your
13. king. But they cried out, Put him to death ! put
him to death! crucify him! Pilate faith unto them:
Shall I crucify your king ? The chief priefts an-
16. fwered : We have no king but Czefar. Then Pilate.
delivered him up unto them, to be crucified : and
1 7. they took him with them, and led him away. £0
Jefus went forth, carrying his own crofs, to a place
called the Place of a Skull ; but in Hebrew, Gol-
18. gotha : where they fattened him to the crofs, and
two others with him ; one on each fide, and Jefus
19. in the middle. Now Pilate alfo wrote a title, and
put it on the crofs ; and this was the infcription :
Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.
ao. So many of the Jews read this title ; for the place,
where Jefus was ctucified, was near the city : and
the infcription was in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin,
a 1. Then faid the chief priefts of the Jews to Pilate :
Write

ST. JOHN. 28l
Ch, xix. Write not, The king of the Jews ; but that he faid,
v. 22. I am the king of the Jews. Pilate anfwered : What
I have written, I have written.
23. Then the foldiers, after fattening Jefus to the
crofs, took his upper garment ; which they divid
ed into four parts, one part for each foldier ; and
his coat, which was woven without a foam from
24. the top throughout. Then they faid unto each
other: Let us not tear it, but call lots for it, whofe
it fhall be : whereby this fcripture was fulfilled,
which faith; They parted my rayment among them,
and caft lots for my vefture. So thefe things the fol
diers did.
23. Now the mother of Jefus, and his mother's fifteT,
Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene,
26, had placed themfelves by the crofs of Jefus. Jefus
therefore, feeing his mother, and the difciple,
whom he loved, ftanding by her, faith unto his mo-
27. ther : Woman, behold ! thy fon. Then faith he
to that difciple : Behold ! thy mother. And from
that time this difciple took her to his own home.
28. After this, Jefus, knowing that all things were
now finifhed, fulfilled the fcripture by faying, I
29. thirft. For, upon this, fome filled a fpunge out of
a veffel full of vinegar, that was there ; and, after
putting a branch of hyffop about it, lifted it to his
30. mouth. When Jefus, therefore, had received the
vinegar, he faid, It is finifhed : and bowed down
his head, and expired,
31. Now the Jews, becaufe it was the preparation
forthe fabbath, that the bodies might not remain on
the crofs that fabbath, which was a great day, be
fought Pilate, that they might have their legs broken, and

282 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xix. and be taken away. Accordingly, the foldiers
v. 32. came, and brake the legs of the firft, and of the
33. other, that had been crucified with Jefus ; but,
when they came to Jefus, and faw that he was dead
34. already, they did not break his legs : but one of
the foldiers with a fpear pieret his fide ; and im-
33. mediately there came out blood and water. And
he, who faw this, beareth teftimony of it, that ye
may believe: and this teftimony ofhis is true; and
36. Jefus himfelf knoweth, that he fpeaketh truth. And*.
hereby was that fcripture fulfilled : A bone of him
37. will not be broken. And another fcripture alfo faith:
They will look on him, whom they had pierced.
38, Now after this, Jofeph of Arimathea, a difciple
of Jefus, (but fecretly, for fear of the Jews) afkt
leave of Pilate to take away the body of Jefus : and
when Pilate had given him leave, went and took
39. away the body of Jefus, And Nicodemus alfo
came, (who went at the firft to Jefus by night) and
brought with him a mixture of myrrh and aloes,
40. about a hundred pounds' weight. So they took
the body of Jefus, and wound it in linen cloaths
with the fpices, according to the cuftom of embalni-
41. ing among the Jews. Now in the place, where
he was crucified, there was a garden ; and in that
garden, a new tomb, wherein no one had yet been
42. laid. There they laid Jefus therefore, becaufe that
tomb was nigh, and that day was the day of pre
paration to the Jews.
Ch. xx. Now on the firft day of the week, Mary Magda-
v. 1. lene fetteth out early in the morning, while it was
yet dark, towards the tomb ; and feeth the ftone
takeq

ST. JOHN. 283;
Ch. xx. taken away from the tomb. So fhe comes running
v, 2. to Simon Peter, and to that other difciple, whom
Jefus loved ; and faith unto them : They have
taken away our mafter out of the tomb, and we
3. know not where they have laid him. Then Peter
and that other difciple went out to go to the tomb:
4. and they both began running together ; and that
other difciple outran Peter, and came firft to the
3. tomb, and floopt down, and faw the linen cloaths
6. lying ; but did not go in. Then cometh Simon
Peter after him, and went into the tomb ; and
7. feeth the linen cloaths lying, and the napkin, that
had been on the head of Jefus, not lying with the
linen cloaths, but wrapped up in a place by itfelf.
8. Then that other difciple, who came firft to the
9. tomb, went in alfo; and faW, and believed : for
they did not yet underftand this fcripture, that he
10. muft rife from the dead. And thefe difciples went
home again.
1 1 . Now Mary was ftanding by the tomb, on the
outfide, weeping ; and, as fhe wept, floopt down
12. to look into the tomb ; and feeth two angels in
white rayment, one fitting at the head, and the other
13. at the feet, where the body of Jefus had lain. And
they fay unto her : Woman, why doft thou weep ?
She faith unto them : Becaufe they have taken
away my mafter, and I know not where they have
14. laid him. And, when fhe had faid this, fhe turn
ed herfelf back, and faw Jefus ftanding by ; but
13,* knew not, that it was Jefus. Jefus faith unto her:
Woman, why art thou weeping ? Whom feekeft
thou? She, fuppofing him to be the gardener, faith
unto him : Sir, if thou have carried him hence, tell
me

584

THE GOSPEL OF

Ch. xx. me where thou haft laid him ; and I will take him
v. 1 6. away. Jefus faith unto her : Mary ! She turned
herfelf, and faith unto him : Rabboni 1 (which
1 7. means, my mafter !) Jefus faith unto her : Let me
alone nozv, for I am not yet going up unto my fa
ther ; but go to my brethren, and fay unto them :
I am going up to my father and your father, and
18, my God and your God. Sa Mary Magdalene went
and told the difciples, that fhe had feen the Lordj
and related what he had faid unto her.
1 9. Now, in the evening of that day, which was the
firft day of the week ; the doors, where the difciples
were affembled, being fhut for fear of the Jews ;
Jefus came and flood in the midft, and faith unto
20. them : Peace be unto you ! And, when he had
faid this, he fhewed them Ms hands and his fide :
21. and the difciples rejoict at feeing the Lord. Then
faid Jefus to them again : Peace be. unto you ! As
22. the father fent me, fo fend I you. And, upon fay
ing this, he breathed on them, and faith unto them:
23. Receive ye the holy fpirit. Whofefoever fins ye for
give, they are forgiven them : whofefoever fins y$
retain, they are retained.
24. But Thomas, called Didymus, one ofthe twelve,
23. was not with them when Jefus came. So, when
the other difciples faid unto him, We have feen
our mafter ; he faid unto them, Unlefs I fhall fee in
his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger
into the print of the nails, and put this hand into
26. his fide, I will not believe. And, eight days after,
while the difciples were again in the houfe, and
Thomas with them, Jefus came, when the doors
were fhut, and flood in the midft, and faid : Peace be

ST. JOHN* £83
Ch. xx. be unto you. Then faith he to Thomas i Bring
v. 27. hither thy finger, and feel my hands : and bring
\hither thy hand, and put it into my fide : and be
not fo backward to believe, but be convinced. And
28. Thomas anfwered and faid unto him : O ! my Lord !
29. and, O! my God! Jefus faith unto him: Becaufe
thou feeft me, Thomas, doft thou believe ? Happy
are they, who have not feen me, and yet believe !
30. Now Jefus performed in the prefence of his dif
ciples many other miracles, which are not written
31. in this book: but thefe have been written, that ye
may believe Jefus to be the Chrift, the fon of God;
and that, through this belief, ye may have life in
his name.
Ch."xxi. After thefe things, Jefus fhewed himfelf again
v. 1. to the difciples at the fea of Tiberias ; and thus did
2. he fhew himfelf. Simon Peter, and Thomas called
Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and
the fons of Zebedee, and two others of his difciples,
3. were together. Simon Peter faith unto them : I
will go a-fifhing. They fay unto him : We alfo
will go with thee. So they departed immediately,
and went into the veffel ; but caught nothing that
4. night. And, when the morning was now come,
Jefus was ftanding on the fliore : but the difciples
3. knew not that it was Jefus. Then faith Jefus unto
them : Children, have ye any thing here to eat ?
6. They anfwered him : No. And he faid unto them :
Caft the net on the right fide of the veffel, and ye
will find fomething. So they caft the net ; and now
were not able to draw it for the multitude of fifties.
f Then

286 THE GOSPEL OF
Ch. xxi. Then that difciple, whom Jefus ufed to love, faith
v. 7. unto Peter : It is our mafter. When Simon Peter
heard that it was their mafter, he girt around him
his upper coat, (for he was naked) ; and threw
8. himfelf into the fea. But the other difciples came
in the boat, dragging the net with the fifties ; for
they were not far from land, about two hundred
9. cubits only. Now, when they had come upon the
fhore, they fee a fire with a little fifh upon it, and
10. a loaf. Jefus faith unto them : Bring fome ofthe
n. fifh, which ye have now caught. Simon Peter went
into the boat, and drew to land the net full of great
fifties, a hundred and fifty-three ; and, though they
12. were fo many, the net was not torn. Jefus faith
unto them : Come and dine. Now none of his dif
ciples ventured to afk him, Who art thou? know-
13. ing that it was the Lord. Then cometh Jefus,
and taketh the loaf, and giveth it to them, and the
14. fifh likewife. This was the third time, that Jefus
had already fhewn himfelf to his difciples, after he
was raifed from the dead.
13. So, when they had dined, Jefus faith to Simon
Peter : Simon, fon of Jonas, loveft thou me more
than thefe love me ? He faith unto Jefus : Yea,
mafter: thou knoweft that I love thee. Jefus faith
16. unto him : Feed my lambs. Again, he faith to
him a fecond time: Simon, fon of Jonas, loveft thou
me? He faith unto Jefus: Yea, mafter: thou know
eft that I love thee. Jefus faith unto him : Tend
17. my fheep. Jefus faith unto him the third time:
Simon, fon of Jonas, loveft thou me ? Peter was
grieved, that he fiiould fay the third time, Loveft
thou me? and faid unto Jefus: Mafter, thou know eft

ST. JOHN. 287
Ch. xxi. eft all things : thou knoweft that I love thee. Jefus
v. 18. faith unto him : Feed my fheep. Verily verily, I
fay unto thee, when thou wert young, thou wert
accuftomed to gird thyfelf, and walk where it
pleafed thee ; but, when thou flialt be old, thou
wilt firetch out thy hands, and another will gird
thee, and carry thee whither thou choofeft not.
19. Now this faying was intended to fignify by what
death Peter would glorify God. And, after fpeak-
20. ing this, Jefus faith unto him : Follow me. Then
Peter turned about, and faw the difciple, whom
Jefus ufed to love, following ; (who had alfo laid
himfelf by the breaft of Jefus at fupper, and faid:
Mafter, which is he, who will deliver the;e up ?)
21. Peter, feeing him, faith unto Jefus: Mafter, and
22. what zvill this man do ? Jefus faith unto him : If I
wifh him to flay 'till I come, what is that to thee ?
23. Do thou follow me. Upon which, it was reported
among the brethren,' that this difciple would not
die : but Jefus did not fay, that he would not die ;
but, If I wifh him to flay 'till I come, what is that
to thee ?
24. This is that difciple, who is giving his teftimony
by writing thefe things ; and we know this tefti-
23. mony to be true. Now there are alfo many other
things, which Jefus did; but, if they were written
every one, I do not think, that the world even then
would receive the books, which fhould be written.
Amen.

NOTES

NOTES

ON

ST. MATTHEW.

V>ihap. i. ver. i. Bifftof yEvwEflj • a hiftory of the life. This
tranflation of the phrafe is placed, I think, beyond all poffi-
bility of difpute in my Commentary on St. Matthew, to which
I fliall refer. To thofe remarks add : Caftell's Lexicon Hep-
tag. — niwin funt eventus, res gefta, historic, accidentia.
The Arabic tranflator, at Gen. xxxvii. 2. for the Hebrew
word juft mentioned, generations, has one -fignifving the
tranfaclions or events ; from the verb to happen, or come to
pafs. So "HT >n If. liii- 8. And fo Ircnaus underftood the
phrafe: fee the old Latin verfion of that father, iii. u.
p. 222. ed. Oxon. So Plutarch ii. p. 312. ed. Xyl. HiXou'iczv Apn;
fiiao-aiMVOt; oopu s&hkev, tw TENEEIN tou /aiWovtos tiktect&zi (paaicut
bv ATTD.1 a7roxeitr6cu. This meaning of the Greek word is well
reprefented in that known verfe of Virgil, JE,n. viii. fin,
Attollens humero famamque et FATA nepotum.
V. 19. to divorce : a<Ko>.v<ia.\. I have ufed this word, though
not native Englifli, inftead of the indefinite phrafe put away.
The word divorce is, I dare fay, univerfally intelligible ; and
has, moreover, received a determinate application to this par
ticular aftion, and to this o.-jly.
V. 23. they vjiII call him, or he wil! le called : koCKs.<tov<ti.
Upon this Hebrew idiom, fee the note in my Commentary
Vol. I. U on

290 NOTES ON
On C. v. v. 11. and a remarkable inftance, Luke xii. 20. It
is of perpetual occurrence in the N. T. Lefs important
variations, which I do not particularly notice, the reader will
find accounted for in my Commentary abovementioned.
Ch. ii, v. 2. rife : sv tn avaroty. This is certain, from
the uniform ufage of the word by the LXX and the evange
lical writers in the plural number, When it ftands indefinitely
for the eaft, with but one exception. Compare Ifaiah lx. 3.
See alfo in the LXX, Jud. v. 31. If. lx. 19. and Rev. vii. 2.
The ALthicrpic tranflator, who is often eminently ferviceable,
judicioufly adopts this fenfe : Quoniam vidimus fiellam ejus in
OR.TU. He is mifreprefented by the editors of the London
Polyglott. Compare the AUthiopic verfion of Pfalm xlix. 2.
— Juvencus alfo moft explicitly coincides with me in this
acceptation ofthe phrafe: i. 232.
 • fefe ST ELL je fulgentis AB 0RTU
Admonitos veniffe viam, quo fupplice dextra
Exortum terris venerabile numen adorent.
See too Hor. Apoll. i. 3. and others in abundance.
V. 4. sTTuvSavero : literally he was enquiring : that is, " he
continued to enquire ;" he kept enquiring : which is more
than ETrvkro : and the fame may be remarked of e^ETropsuilo, c.
iii. v. 5. " continued to go out :" that is, in great numbers.
V. 16. mocked: that is infulted: tvETraix^t •' fo we con-
flantly ufe mockery. The LXX employ the Greek work pre-
cifely in the fame fenfe for the Hebrew |?nift Gen. xxxix.
14. V. 23. he will be called, will have the charailer of, or
fimply, will be : fee ver. 23. of tbe preceding chapter.
Ch. iii.-v. 7. fecretly warned : l-xtfo&i- fubindicavit : fug-
refied : but this word is of modern ufe, and therefore I de
cline it, that the tranflation may retain a character, as uni
form as poffible, of ancient fimplicity.
V. 8. This verfe fhews how improperly Dr. Campbell
5 renders

ST. MATTHEW; ;K)J
tenders (tsrdwEiv by reform : for the proper fruits of reformation
is abfurd : the fruits required being reformation itfelf.
V. II. a holy wind. See a full, and, I think, fatisfa&ory
explanation of this fine paffage in the fecond part of my
Silva Critica, fe<3. lxxxiii. It feems never to have been
rightly underftood by the commentators.
Ch. iv. v. 15. cduntfiei: 0JB1 : as the Coptic well reads;
So the LXX 1 Reg. xxvi. 13. 3 Reg. xviii. 6.
By the fide of : vtEp-xv. See Bijhop Pearce' s note.
V. 16. The verb Holk/Mxi, like all other words of pofiure
in the Greek and Latin languages, often fignifies limply to be
or dwell : and I have taken advantage of this to avoid a
clumfinefs and ambiguity of expreffion in our language.
V. 20. went with, or accompanied : mo^ooSyia-av : fo I com
monly tranflate this word ; to the improvement, 1 think, of
many paffages. The principal perfon of the company ufually
leads the Way : hence the original ufe of a word, which is
improperly reftridted to this fenfe in many places. Compare
Luke xxiii. 49 with 55,
V. 24. da-moniacs : a popular name for one fort of madnefs,
chiefly that of the raging kind, founded on a foolifh fuperfti-
tion of the vulgar, that madmen were poffeffed by the fpirits
ef dead men, called damans : juft as others were called luna
tics, as if affefted by the moon. So modern times have had
their St, Vitus' s dance, and St. Anthony's fire: and thefe terms
are ufed without fcruple by thofe, who have not the leaft notion
ofthe interference of thofe faints in thefe particular diforders.-
Indeed all great irregularities in the fyftem of Nature, of
which taging madnefs is one, the ancients, both heathens and
Jews, but efpecially the latter, were accuftomed to attribute
to fupernatural agency : fee my Evidences of Chriftianicy,
p. 14. 2d, edit. Thus, for inftance, an unufual and lucky
caft. of the dice was called hy the Romans, " the caft of Ve
nus ;" as if occafioned by that Goddefs : Cic. de. div. ii. 59.
It is wonderful to me, how aiiy man, cohverfant with claiTic
CJ 2 authors,

tCji, NOTES OS
authors, can entertain any other opinion of the damoniacs of
the N. T. Indeed, it is the moft remarkable inftance I know
of the triumph of prejudice and fuperftition over learning
and good fenfe. This, however, is not the place to enter
more minutely into this queftion : and I fhall only mention,
that this idea is nothing new. The fame opinion was main
tained by feveral great men both of the laft and prefent cen
tury : and among the reft by Jofeph Mede of Chrifi's College,
Cambridge ; as learned and, in every view, as refpe£table a
divine, as England ever produced.
Ch. £. v. i, the mountain: : to ofoj : fpoken of definitively
here and in other places, as a particular mountain well-known
in the neighbourhood ol Capernaum. See 2 Pet. i. 1 8.
V. II. revile, or rail at : ^ia%a<ri : fee my Silva Critica,
part i. fe£l. 49, and part ii. fe£f. lxiv. thus, figuratively ufed.
Sometimes it means to hurt, or vex, in general ; as in the
preceding verfe. It's proper fenfe is to purfue, and run after,
with a view of injuring.
V. 12. Better, perhaps, — your reward in heaven will It
great. V. 13. I underftand this, and the next claufe, as a precept :
Compare ver. 16. and this feems more fuitable to the prefent
condition of the apoftles, who 'had yet no commiffion nor
public character of evangelifis.
V. 16. your father, which. So I prefer in the Lord's prayer
— Our father ^ which art : to avoid the harlhnefs of the
open vowels.- And, though the relative who may be moft
proper after the perfonal pronouns in many cafes, there feems
to be no impropriety in ufing which to father, and other fub-
fiantives of the fame fort.
V. 17. I render -KMou-rca • to perform, after c. iii. v. 15.
Luke vii. 1. ix. 31. Ads xii. 25. where the fame word is
ufed. And fo Cyril oi Jerufalem, catech. xiii. 3. ou tou w^oy
xaTCKp-povwai] ' w jag tou vo/jlou sj^jij&jtiij. Compare Herod, iv.
117.
V. 1 8.

ST. MATTHEW. 293
V. 18. I have given the full meaning ofthis paffage, and,
I hope, with more clearnefs and as much fimplicity. Com
pare Luke xvi. 17.
V. 19. accordingly : Htm; — not Zto;. The ftrudture of
the paffage led me to this conjectural emendation, which I
found afterwards to have been propofed by Markland on Ly-
fias. The Perfic tranflator followed this reading : and IVet-
fiiein and Griejbach mention the authorities of fome more
modern verfions, feveral fathers, and MSS.
V. 22. For want of words of fufficient dignity and figni-
ficance, 1 might have left thefe terms as I found them. In
deed, no literal tranflation whatever, but a commentary only,
can remove the obfcurity of fuch paffages. What our favi-
our intends by thefe fpecific references to Jewifii inftitutions
is generally this : " My religion requires fo much more pu
rity of heart and ftriflnefs of manners than the Jewifii, that
calumniating language from a Chriftian fhall be efteemed
equal to a£tual crimes of the deepeft dye in other men : and
the murder of a brother's good name as heinous as the murder
of his body has been hitherto regarded." Raca, vile man ;
^nd Moreh, fomething more opprobrious.
V. 25. on the way — i; e. to the magiftrate. See Luke xii.
58. V. 28. It appears to me, from the fcope ofthe whole paf
fage, that the claufe ev tjj mpfrux auTou has either fuffered a
tranfpofition, or, by an hyperbaton not uncommon in the beft
authors, and frequent in the N. T. ought to be referred to the
former verb — cttiBuimo-ou. The declaration of our Lord is di
rected againft intentional wickednefs : and he means to alV-
fert, that this luji of the heart is equivalent to atlual adultery.
The Perfic tranflator (who is often ufeful, and not fuch a
fervile follower of the Syriac, as fome, who probably could
hot read him, have affirmed) certainly confidered the paffage
in this light, as appears from his arrangement of the words
in his verfion. Clemens Alexandrinus, p. 68. ed. Lutet. well
expreffes the purport of the paffage. K« ovk Esrs^WEis ' ettiQu-
V 3 m$

&94 NOTES ON
iua. yap fiovri fiE/xoixcoxa;. See Rom. i. 24 — But, as this Is of
little confequence, I adhere to the old arrangement.
V. 34. I refer to my Commentary for a full explanation of
my ideas on this paffage ; which has never been, I believe,
rightly underftood.
V. 36. For a further vindication of the tranflation in this
place than what is given in my Commentary, I refer to the
fecond part of my Silva Critica ; fedL lxxiii.
V. 37. the evil one. So I render again v. 39. and in other
places ; as our tranflators rightly render below. Nearly in
the fame" manner, c, xiii. v. 19. and elfewhere, the wicked one.
Whatever is calculated to feduce mm to fin is reprefented by
the facred writers under the figure of a living agent, called
the evil one — the adverfary — the enemy — the devil — and Satan.
V. 39. Concerning this imperative ufe of the infinitive
mode, fee Silva Critica, fe£t. cxxii. /
V.47. Or — what good will this do you? ti ictpureov ttoieite ; for
fhe explanation of this phrafe, fee rpy Silva Critica, i. fe£t. 23.
Ch. vi. v. 1. We might render: your atls of mercy; but
rather your alts of righteoufnefs, tw o^matocrunv u/auv : for this
is undoubtedly the true reading. So the LXX often render
1DH by $mcuo<; : fee Gen. xix. 19. If. lvii. i. and many other
places. In the fame manner Thucydides ufes apETti for kind
nefs, ii. 40. K«i Ta Ei apETnv wa.v-Tiapt.EQcz toi; sroMoif ou -yap
>ssa.<T-xflVTEe, eu, aXha oosjvte;, HT.u/j.Eda tou; (pChou;. Where thefcho-
hafi obferves : A^etw Asyfi vuv ty\v (piMav km EUEp-yEauxv. — But I
prefer good, or righteous, deeds — as referring to the feveral
duties of alms-giving, praying, and fafiing, here fpecified.
And agreeably to this fentiulent of adts of mercy being acts
pf righteoufnefs or jujiice, Thcognis fays
Ev $e diKcwKTuvn (rvMnffiw -naa' (tpETv 'all :
that is, " fufiice is a comprchenlive name tor every Virtue.'-'
Much to our purpofe is Clem. Alex. Strom, vii. 12. p. 873.
pd. Oxon. ayhm; te kccv 17 e|ij ri Trap1' ij,«iv hbtoISotikyi, $!.Kcuo<rvvr\ te-
y£T«( : where there is a iooiiih nux 'of a moft wretciied cri tic,

ST. MATTHEW. 295
tic. Moreover, for the conftru&ion of the original, fee Silva
Critica, v. feiSt. cc.
IVith : •napa. : i.e. laid tip with him, for the day of re
tribution. V. 12. See note on Luke xi. 4.
V. 14. offences: 7tapa<KTa^a,Ta : improper and finful actions
of any kind. So our tranflators render Rom. iv. 25. and elfe
where. V. 19. worm : $pu<n<\: fee my Commentary, 7^H in Cafiel,
under the Chaldee article, and my Silva Critica, iv. p. 15.
and v. p. 11.
V. 21. See note on Luke xii. 34.
V. 25. food ;. Tpo<pn<\. So our tranflators render in other
places. See my Commentary. Clemens Alexandrinus omits the
claufe km ti white in Psed. ii. p. 231. ed. Oxon. as well as in p.
579. Strom, iv. with Jufiin Martyr, p. 24. ed. Thirlb.
V. 27. his life or age : riXiKtav. See this acceptation ofthe
paffage eftablilhed beyond all difpute in my Commentary.
Compare Luke xii. 25. 26.
V. 29. See Silva Critica, part iv. fe6r. 75.
Ch. vii. v. 6. the facrifice, Sec. See the Commentary juft
mentioned : and Eufiathius on II. A. 4^1.
V. 19. I have included this verfe in brackets, and print
ed it in italics, as, in my judgement, moft evidently fpurious,
and foifted in here from c. iii. v. 10. It is retained indeed by
the ancient verfions, and, it feems, by the MSS. but moft im
pertinently interrupts the reafoning of the paffage, and de-
ftroys it's beauty ; as muft be obvious to every reader.
V. 21. No man ; fee my Commentary. Our tranflators at
tended to this phrafcology very properly in Eph. v. 5.
Mafter ! mafier! fo our tranflators fhould have rendered
here, as they had done in c. vi, v. 24. and fo I accafionally
render in fuch paffages ; it being the proper addrefs of an in-
fcriour to a fuperiour, and a title fuited to a prophet or teach
er, in which capacity Jefus was confidered by the Jews.
U 4 In

2gG NOTES ON
In other cafes, when Romans are the fpeakers, fir feems bet*
ter ; as in v. 6. c, viii.
V. 25. Bet is the legitimate preterite of beat : and thefe ac
curacies muft be adopted, if we regard either the proprie
ty, or liability, of our language and our writings.
Ch. viii, v. 11. fit down at table. This is the phrafe fubfti-*
tuted by our verfion on other occafions for the recumbent pof-.
ture pointed out by the original verb ; in which the people
of thole days placed themfelves at their meals.
V. 13. uipa- moment. This word often fignifies the pre
fent inftant of time, both in the N. T. and the verfion of the
LXX. See the Scholium on y£fch. Perf. 776. ed. Pauw. So
Philo Judaus, I. p. 606. lyjo;, n axiav, r, apav a-nto-lia;, a trace,
a fhadow, A moment of unbelief : where Dr. Mangey very
injudicioufly propofes an alteration of the text.
In the fame manner the French fay, tout' dl'heure : and
compare Juvenal, fat. x. ver. 76. where hac ipfa hora has
precifely the fame fignification.
V. 15. unto him . c-.uTm. This feems preferable, and is of
great authority.
V. 17, took up, or away: e*.<z£s. So c, v, v. 40. And
EQaalajEV he removed, bare or carried away -as c. iii. v. 11.
John xii. 6. So, for inftance, in that well-known epigram ;
O VUKTIK-Kt-BT-Oi AuWo; E\TTE BASTA^AS — HT\.
V. 20. reft : n\vm : (q alfo in Luke ix, 58. i. e. where he
can lav down his head " to ficcp." With this allufion, Pin-,
dar elegantly fays of the declining reputation of' a family — ¦
p vTtvm IIE2EN : lft, iv. and St. Paul employs the fame figure
¦with no lefs beauty, Fvom. ii, 17. 'EnANAnATtL to vow?..
Ch. ix. v. 10. heathens : <y;,ic;cTi>j>M. This was only a po-*
litical term of diftiniflion, employed contemptuoufly by the
Jews to the heathen world at large ; and adopted by our fa-
viour now to confute them upon their own principles. The
people here fpoken of \yqre probably fopne Romans? connected, with

ST. MATTHEW. 297
with the tax-gatherers, or other officers of the Roman govern
ment. That this is a true account of the word will clearly
be feen "from Matth. xviii. 17. xx. 19, with xxvi. 45. Gal.
ii. 15. not to cite other places. — And in the fame accom
modated manner is the word righteous ufed here and elfe
where, for men politically, and not actually, righteous. But
the commentators muft be confulted for the explanation of
thefe things — Our faviour would not adopt this opprobrious
language, as appears from xviii. 17.
V. is,, fiiall depart : aTtapSn. None ofthe commentators
have underftood this word. It comes from a-naipco not atpcapia.
Anapfy here is the fame fort of term as avaXucrai in Luke xii.
36. and Phil. i. 23. It is very common.' See xix. 1.
V. 16. I have adopted what appears to me the moft na
tural and obvious conftru£tion ofthe paffage, and makes the
beft fenfe. The notion feems to be that of putting a patch of
new cloth upon an old thread-bare garment ; which in the
end occafions a worfe rent by pulling away the parts, to
which it was fewed, than if it had never been fewed on at all.
1 underftand auTou of the garment.
V. 20. border: Kpao-TTE^ou. So our tranflators render the
word more properly in fome other places : as Mark vi.
6. V. 35. MSS. Fathers, and all the ancient Verfions omit
the words, among the people. They were transferred hither
from iv. 23.
V. 36. fcattered abroad and negleclcd : ekXeXu/jlevo1 nca Eppi/x-
fisvoi. This is the proper tranflation of the words ; and thus
the confiftency ofthe companion is preferved. 'O -va-Typ e-ke-
Seikvue Trpo; tv SaXuTly Ta; 7tcChaia; Tpropsi; Eppi^jXEva; Kai Trap-
twpa/Asm;. See fome further crilicifms on this text in the fecond
part of Silva Critica ; left, lxvii,
Ch. x. v. 7. The Perfic verfion omits the claufe, raife the
dead, with many MSS. and Fathers. The fuperftition of
Chriftians in later ages, which led them to fuch a love for
% every

&9% NOTES ON
every thing miraculous, ftrongly countenances a fufpicion of
pious interpolation in fuch inftances as the prefent.
V. 10. a fiaff : pu&tov. This reading has the moft au
thority from verfions and MSS. So that our Lord direds
them not to provide even the leaft troublefome and the moft
cuftomary appendages of a journey : intimating the inexpe
diency of delay, and the impropriety of every folicitude be
yond the zealous difcharge of their duty.
V. 14. or that village. This addition makes the paffage
more regular and complete. It refts on the authority of
fome MSS. the Arabic, Althiopic and Coptic verfions.
V. 15. ev hpspa KpwEti); ' in a day of vengeance, punifiiment,
or trial. This is undoubtedly the genuine fenfe of the phrafe,
which lias not the leaft reference to the day oi general judge
ment. All that our faviour intends to fay is, that, when the
temporal calamities of that place come upon it, they will be
more fevere than even thofe of Sodom and Gomorrah. See
this phrafe employed in precifely the fame meaning by the
LXX in Prov. vi. 34. where, inftead of Kpiata;, Aquila and
Theodotion have eh^ikyio-eco; : If. xxxiv. 8. and my Commentary
on this place. Our faviour, I apprehend, had Jerufalem prin
cipally in view in this declaration,
V. 23. one city : tt,; ito-KE<o;TauTi\;. This feems to me much
the beft reading. It is found in feveral MSS, and fathers ;
and is adopted by the Arabic and Perfic verfions.
V. 28. to deflroy, or punifii : a7to>,Eaai: fee Bifliop Pearce.—
This verfe alfo furnifhes another fpecimen of that form of
compofition, which I have particularly illuftrated in the fe
cond part of my Silva Critica, fe£t. lxxxiii. on Mat. xxvi.
29. the cvangclft would have faid — but are not able to HURT
the foul : he did not choofe, however, to alter the. word, with
which he had begun.
Ch. xi, v. 3. On this paffage fee my Commentary, and Re
mark xxiv. of my internal Evidences of Chriftianity : fecond
edition.
V. 12.

ST. MATTHEW. 299
V. 12. I have attempted a fatisfa£tory explanation ofthe
fmgular phrafeology of this verfe in the fecond part of Silva
Critica, p. 28.
V. 17. See an account of -the cuftom here alluded to, in
my Commentary. The common tranflation does not at all
convey the fenfe of the paffage.
V. 19. works : spycov. This reading has fo much counte
nance from MSS. and ancient verfions, that I cannot but
think it genuine. Some correlator transferred tekvuv hither
from Luke vii. 35,
V. 25. / give glory : s$o/jt.o},oyouf/.<xt : this fuits the paffage
better, and the ufage ofthe LXX ; and carries greater dignity
with it than the old tranflation.
Ch. xii. v. 4. Jliew-bread. Dr. Campbell renders : Loaves
of the prefence. One expreffion is juft as intelligible as the
other. In general, when the thing itfelf is peculiar and no
longer in ufe, the cuftomary term is beft ; indeed nothing but
a circumlocution can explain the original. We muft be con
tent, in thefe cafes, with all the clearnefs, of which the fubjedi
is capable ; and refer to thofe books, where the cuftom is de
fcribed, for complete explanation.
V. 6. fomething greater : yt,Ei^ov : fee my Commentary, and
Silva Critica, part. ii. p. 22.
V. 18. righteoufnefs : Kpiinv. Compare vi. ^^- •"• 15- an<I
the LXX often render [OQltfft — xpto-t; —by 3i«aioowj.
V. 27. condemn you : as Kptvco is ufed Luke xix. 22. and
ejfewhere : and by the LXX. The fenfe is :'" The condudt
of your difciples, who will not allow any operation but that
of God in fuch cures, and the opinion, which ye inculcate,
refpefting this co-operation with them, will condemn you of
malice and inconfiftency." Compare my Commentary on v.
41. of this chapter,
V. 28. power: nvEvpuzTi : compare Luke xi. 20. And this
word, in almoft every place where it occurs, might be ren
dered >vhh much more propriety — power — or infuencc. Had the

'30O NOTES ON
the true import of the term been originally attended to, Chrif
tianity would not have been corrupted by the introdudrion of
fuch monftrous doctrines through the door of oriental phrafes,
almoft unintelligible in languages of a different formation and
character. V. 29. the firong one : rov w%upou : i. e. Satan. The fame
injudicious infertion of the word man has perverted the fenfe
of Rom. xiv. 4.
The conftruclion of this verfe is elliptical : completed, it
would ftand thus : H irtii;  <<j%vpw ; (Oo "SuvaTaC dwaT®
Se,) xai tote  ^'i-xptnaaEi.
Seize, or get full poffeffion of, fo as to make havoc of them
at will : fee my note on the Alcefiis of Euripides, verf. 668,
V. 31. I omit the latter toij avOpunai;, agreeably to many
MSS. and yerfions.
V. 32. age : aim : i. e. the Jewifii difpenfation, which was
then in being, or the Chriftian, which was going to be efta
blifhed. But an attentive reader ofthe fcriptures will perceive,
that under this fort oi phrafeology 3. comparison is intended to
be made. As if he had faid : " Though the Chriftian religion
is a difpenfation of mercy, this fin fhall no more be forgiven
by tire laws of the gofpel, than it is by the law oi Mofes :"
under which the punifhment was death ; Levit. xxiv. )6.
V. 39. ungodly : /j.oixa>.i; : fee the note in my Commentary,
and the Perfic verfion. It is a term founded on Jewifii ideas,
and therefore never ufed by Luke, who much accommodated
his gofpel to the Gentiles.
V. 41. the place of judgment : tvj xpitrei. So the word means
alfo in c. v. v. 22. Compare alfo Pfalm i. 5.
V. 43. defert places : avufyav tottuv : or wafie places— wilder-
veffes ; literally, without water : fo Strabo, 1. ii. p. 192. ed.
Amft. Epvi;M) xai oautytp yjj : Ice my Silva Critica, i. p. 25.
V. 46. without : e|oj : i. e. on the outfide of the croud, as
in Mark and Luke.

Ch.

ST. MATTHEW. 301
Ch. xiii. v. 2. the veffel : to ttXoiov. A particular veffel is
uniformly fpecified. It feems to have been kept on the lake
for the ufe of Jefus and the apoftles. It probably belonged to
fome of the fifiiermen : fee iv. 22. who, I fiiould think, occa-
fionally at leaft, continued to follow their former occupation i
fee John xxi. 3.
V. 21. falleth away : o-uavba-hi^ETai : compare Luke viii. 13.
V 54. town: wollpida : fo Mark, vi. i. fee Silva Critica, iv.
p. 27.
V. 56. of our opinion : irpo; ftpa; : literally with us, on our
fide. This true and obvious fenfe of the phrafe, which was
fuggefted to me by an ingenious friend, throws great light oa
the following verfe.
V. 57. E<rxav§a%iZpvTO ev auTa : it is fcarcely practicable to
give an eafy and perfpicuous tranflation ofthis expreffion, fo
common in the N. T. Ccefar, Bell. Civ. ii. 32. 10. is much to
the purpofe : At, credo, fi Cr.farem probatis, in me oE-
FENDiTis : where fee the note of Oudendorp.
Ch. xiv. v. 3. apprehended : xpaTwa; : io our tranflators.
V. 4. was often or confiantly faying — or had often faid —
tteye. This is the power of the imperfcfl tenfe here and in
Mark vi. 18. as appears from Luke iii. 19. and it gives pro
priety to the narrative. See on c. ii. v. 4.
V. 15. lonely: tpn/jio; : i. e. without towns, for lodging and
viiluals : fee Luke ix. 12.
V. 26. an apparition, or phantom — tpavrao-/Aa. A fpirit might
convey the idea of this vulgar error well enough : but a tranf
lation fhould preferve a diftindrion between diftindt words of
the original, if it can be done.
Ch. xv. v. 5. The honour fpoken of in this paffage means
maintenance, as it does alfo 1 Tim. v. 17. The conftruclion
ofthe original is embaraffed and obfcure. The meaning would
be more clearly reprefented as follows : " But your dodlrine
is, A man may fay to his father and mother, the maintenance, that

$02 NOTES ON
that I might have allowed you, is an offering vowed to Gffd .'
and ye thus evade the maintenance ofhis father and mother."
See my Commentary on the place. The words in brackets,
however, are, doubtlefs, a marginal interpretation ofthe word
dapov, a gift, ftolen into the text.
V. 13. plantation : tpuTEia. So Plutarch, v. i. p. 91. Hpitrt
Se Kai ipUTEiav psTpa /Mi)\' EfvusEipu;,
V. 17. See this tranflation aflerted in Silva Critica, part
v. on Mark, vii. ig.
V. 30. thofe that had loft a limb : kuKkov; : this is the true
meaning of the word ; and the creation of a new limb muft
have appeared, as Dr. Priefiley well obferves, a moft extraor
dinary miracle. See my Commentary.
Ch. xvi. v. 3. rainy weather : %Eifji.av : or fiormy weather. So
the word alfo means in John x. 22. as the context requires.
V. 4. ungodly : fj/.oix^^ •' fee the note c. vii. v. 39.
V. 18. thou art truly named Peter : av ei wETpo; : fee Gen.
xxvii. 36. but no tranflation can make paffages like thefe in
telligible, whofe meaning depends upon the fenfe of an oriental
term. See my Commentary on this important part of fcrip
ture, which has been greatly mifunderftood.
ftone : wETpa : compare for this fenfe Rom. ix. 33. 1. Pet/
ii. 7. See alfo Bp. Pearce.
V. 20. The word Jefus feems an evident interpolation in
this place, and is omitted by many MSS. and fome ancient
verfions. 26. V. Or, to redeem his life : i. e. when it is once loft : for,
as Homer fays, ouSiv -]<uxn; avTa&ov, there is no equivalent of
life. V. 28. to : ev for ei; ; as very frequently : or with — with
royal pomp and power.
Ch. xvii. v. 2. bright as fnoiv : >.tuKa 01; yjw : fo' the Vulgatt
and ALthiopic verfion : fee my Commentary, and my note on
firs-ifs Georgics, i . 367 . So Euripides, Rhef.304. %mo; E^auyEf'-
« V'

ST. MATTHEW. 2°3
lipav, more effulgent than fnow. See alfo my remark on Pope's
Ptomcr, Iliad xiii. 946.
V. 4. wilt thou that we make : fatei; ttowoi/mv ; I prefer this
reading ofthe Arabic and Coptic tranflators. Juvencus iii. 327.
gives alfo the firft claufe interrogatively. So our evangelifi xiii.
28. Se*.si; <nAXsfu|U£V auTtx ;
V. 20. depart hence thither : {isTaS-nSt evteuAev ebsi .- this is li
teral : and the majefty of fuch paffages is beft preferved by-
brevity of expreffion.
V. 21. howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer andfaft-
ing. The reader will obferve, that I have omitted this verfe ; and
forthefe reafons: 1. The pertinency of it is none in connexion
with what precedes it. 2. It makes our faviour in fome degree
inconfiftent with himfelf by affigning a different reafon from
that already given in v. 20. namely, their want of faith. 3. It
was probably interpolated from Mark. 4. It is omitted by
fome MSS. and the ALthiopic verfion.
V. 27. left they revolt at me : ha fin aKavhsa>u<Taf/.Ev ouitov;*. i. e.
" that we may not furnifh them with any juft exception tq
my character." It is not poffible to give the exa£t idea of the
original word, whenever it occurs, by a fingle term in our
language. Ch. xviii. v. 6. thefe lowly difciples : twv fjuKpav toutov. The
common verfion obfcures the obvious meaning of this paffage.
Compare x. 42.
V. 12. leave upon the mountains. For tliis difpofition of the
words, fee my Commentary, and the fecond part of Silva Cri
tica : fe£t. lxxv.
V. 15. steyfyv convince, or argue the matter.
V. 21. I have followed the Syrian in his diftribution of this
queftion ; who feems to have departed very judicioufly from
the original for the fake of greater perfpicuity.
V. "35. Some MSS. and fome ancient verfions omit the
words toi, -n-apaTTTciiinxTa aujav' and, I think, properly.

CI

1. XIX.

304 Notes on
Ch. xix. v. I. by the fide of : wspav : fee Bp. Pearce oil c>,
iv. v. 15.
V. 1 1 . The meaning of this paffage is fomewhat obfcure
in the common verfion. Abftinence from marriage is the
thing here fpoken of by our faviour.
V. 17. The expreffion here is the fame as in Mark ii. 7.
Ch. xx. v. 12. have feen but one hour : fjuav apav Ewoiwav:
compare James iv. 13.
V. 15. in my own affairs : ev toi; Efioi; .-i.e. I fuppofe,
ihfteunv, or at leaft, irpay^aaiv • in the management of my own
family, or efiate. And fo, I fee, Bp. Pearce, with whom I
found myfelf often to have coincided.
V. 16. The latter claufe of this vevie—for many are called,
iut few chofen — is evidently impertinent in this place, and.
was probably transferred hither from xxii. 14. I have therefore
omitted it, on the authority of feveral MSS. and that accurate
verfion the Coptic.
V. 19. he will return to life : avadlno-ETai, This appears to
me preferable to — he will rife a*jin. So Apollod. Bib. p. 167.
edit. Salmur. ®Eacra(i.Evo; vtupov, — aitEuriv -—e<hite^ekjy\; Se ty\; iroa;,
avEo-%. et fcript. Myth. Gale, p. 33. and others.
V. 25. The two verbs in the original convey an idea of an
eppreffive and tyrannical government.
V. 26. let it : Ei/lau. An inattention to this ufe ofthe future
tenfe has perverted many paffages ofthe N. T. which are rec
tified in this tranflation.
V. 28. a ranfom, or deliverance : -hvTpov. Our tranflators fo
render the fimilar word in A£ts vii. 35. Heb. xi. 35. The
LXX often ufe 7,vTpo<a in this fenfe without any notion of a
proper ranfom, or price, as a fpecific equivalent in value. The
language of the N. T. abounds with figurative exprefiions,
derived from the ceremonies of the Jewifii law, which no
good critics of any other author would have conftrained to a
literal fenfe, had they occurred there : but many judicious
fcholars feem to have left their learning and judgment be
hind

ST. MATTHEW. 305
hind them, when they come to the perufal of the N. T. as if
this book were not to be brought to the fame ftandard of phi
lology and grammar as other writings.
— many, or oilmen : wo>.hmv: fee Bp. Pearce, whofe remarks
might be confirmed by other authorities, if neceffary.
Ch. xxi. v. I£; thofe, who were with him : tou; wmoa; : i. e.
his difciples and the reft of the company : fee Bp. Pearce in
his fecond part of the Miracles of Jefus vindicated, and Luke
xix. 39. And the babes and fucklings are the meek and hum
ble ahd innocent Chriftians fpoken of x, 42. xi. 25. xviii. 5.
6. 10.
V. 32. who profefs to walk in righteoufnefs : ev 65w ^ixaioauv-n; :
fee my Commentary ; and compare v. 20. ix. 11. 13. xxiii.
28. Luke xviii. 9.
V. 35. I follow the natural arrangement of the words, as
exhibited in the Syriac and jEthiopic verfions : and for /Inv
would have ufed the proper preterite of a more obvious verb,
hilt, had I followed my own judgement.
V. 36. more honourable : mhEiova;: fo vi. 25. xii. 41. 42.
Mark xii. 33. and in other places.
V. 41. For the alterations in this and the following verfes,
which are hereby made confiftent and rational, fee Bowyer' s
Criticifms. The Leicefier MS. alfo omits the words teyouo-tv
aura. V. 42. Then, or And Jefus. The Coptic and ALthiopic
preferve the conjunction.
C- xxii. v. 6. ill-treated : vfyitrav : i. e. offered them perfonal
violence and 'injury : fo abundantly in all authors : fee note
on Luke xviii. 32.
V. 34. for the fame purpofe : eici to ixuto : i. e. to enfnare
him by their captious queftions, as v. 15.
Ch. xxiii. v. 4-.fiir, or touch : Hivnaai : according to the "Sy
riac and AUthiopic.
Vol. I. X V. 7.

306 NOTES ON
V. 7. mafier ! There is no eagernefs and iniportuniiy fmpliec?
here, fo as to make a repetition of the word proper, as vii. 2 1 .
22. xxv. II. Or of compaffion, as xxiii/ 37. Accordingly,
the fecond mafier is not found in fome MSS. and in all the
ancient verfions ; by which I always underftand thofe in the
London Polyglott, and the Coptic verfion.
V. 8. For Ha^ynriK, which comes afterwards, fome MSS.
and ancient verfions have ^ibaaxaXo;.
V. 9. and ye all are brethren. This claufe is very properly
placed at the end of this verfe in fome MSS. For how are
they brethren, but becaufe they are fons oi one common/^
ther ? Compare Tertullian, apol. cap. xxxix. p.- 326. ed.
Haverc. V. 13. alafs ! for you : ovat u/mv. So I uniformly render this
interjection : fee my Commentary on xi. 21, VVoe unto you f
is an exclamation better fuited to the enthufiafts of modern
times, who denounce damnation againft alt but their ownfeft,
than to the benevolent faviour of mankind : Juvencus iv. 71.
fays very well :
-owlt^-di femper fcrihee.
The connexion between v. 13' and 15. is better, than be
tween v. 14 and 15. I have therefore followed fome MSS.
in tranfpofing them : to which all the ancient verfions agree,
except the Vulgate. Compare Heb. ii. n.
V. 14. -with a long preamble : TrpotpKo-ei /juxKpa. : fo I under
ftand the conftruclion : and whether any inftance of this mean
ing of the word can be found or not, it is evidently agreeable
to it's derivation, and it's proper fenfe. Let the reader com
pare vi. 7. and judge whether the meaning be not plainer in
my tranflation than the old one. Under a pretence of what ?
Does not a fubfiantive feem wanting after wpotpao-Ei in the lat
ter cafe ? I fince fee, that others have taken ytanpa. for an ad
jective. JEfchylus, Eumcn. 20.
Tovtov; ev suXat; $POIMIAZOMAI Beou;.
V. 15. more deceitful : $itt>.ote^ov. I prefer this fenfe ofthe ,
word.

ST. MATTHEW. 367
Word. See Suidas in Am\on twice. And fo Dion. Hal. art.
rhet. v. 'EM^n &Etla>.o;, dnr-hou; xai ttoihiXo;.,
V. 17. The word yao, in this place, affigns no reafon, but
Is employed merely to introduce the queftion : fee my note
on Virgil's Gcorgics, iv. 445. which will (how how Bp, Pearce
is miftaken on xxvii. 23,
V. 23. truth, or fidelity— faithfulnefs : ttitftv — to promifes
and engagements.
V. 27. clean : apaidi. Broken fiones could not appear very
beautiful for being brufhed over with lime-water. See Dr.
Pocock' s explanation of Luke xi. 44. in my note there.
V. 32. will fill up : vtwpatjElE-. i. e. by murdering me alfo.
This is an excellent fenfe, authorifed by one MS. and the
Perfic verfion. I fee now, that Mr. Markland preferred this
eading ; though fome, perhaps, may be inclined to the method
propofed in my Commentary.
V. 38. temple : oiko; : he was at this time in the temple : fee
xxi. 13. and many other places.
Ch. xxiv. v. 1. This proper arrangement ofthe words is
fandtioned by the ancient verfions.
V. 2. See my Commentary : the Vulgate, Arabic, AUthiopic,
and Coptic tranflators alfo omit the negative.
V. 12. the love of many of my difciples : « aya<ni\ tov ko\-
%av : fee my Commentary .' befides the word love,, which was
the charadleriftic virtue of the gofpel, would alone deter
mine the fenfe.
V. 18. I prefer the fenfe here given to that offered in my
Commentary, as it fuits Mark better. The reading of fome
MSS. to IjiaTiov for Ta t/xaTia was probably introduced by one,
who had a mind to make both the evangelifis alike in words
and fenfe. " Let not the native of Jerufalem, who happens
" to be at his farm, and country refidence, come back into
" the city even for his cloaths."
V. 20. rainy weather : xei/auvo; : fee note on xvi. 3.
~—a fabbatical year : uaQZaTa : which would be a much more
X 2 ferious

30S Notes o N
ferious impediment. And, if I recoiled* right, Jofiephus fay«'»
that the deftruftion of Jerufalem happened on a fabbatica-l
year. Concerning the fiabbatical year, fee Levit. xxv. 2. — 8.
V. 24. if they can : ei 3w«t<jv : i. e. they will make the moft
confident pretenfions, and fpare no pains in making others
give credit to them.
V. 29. the firmament : al duva/AEi;. The evangelifis I appre
hend, means to exprefs the tflepEt»na of the LXX. Some, per
haps, may prefer the hoft of heaven, as If. xxxiv. 4. and Mark
appears to have underftood it : but the word firmament better
fupports that contrafi with the preceding claufe, which is ef-
fential to thefe parallelifms in this fublime and poetic form of
oriental compofition. .
V. 51. will cut him in two : S^oto/wei. See my Commen
tary, and the fecond part of the Silva Critica on this place :
fe£L lxxxii. To banifh the literal meaning would, on this oc
cafion, be improper ; and, in general, betrays, in my opinion,
the grofleft want of tafte imaginable, by deftroying the beau
tiful fimplicity of the facred volume.
— -the ungodly : tov vicoxp ituv ' the impure — the perfidious : fo
the LXX. And I much doubt, whether this rendering would
not better reprefent the true meaning of the evangelifis in all
other places. Compare Luke xii. 46.
Ch. xxv. v. 9/ Some verfions and MSS, omit the conjunc
tion—but : &.
V. 13. The claufe added in our tranflation — wherein the
fon of man cometh — is not found in many MSS. and fathers,
nor any of the ancient verfions. The tranfcribers were con-
ftantly making thefe interpolations from parallel paffages in
the fame evangelifi, or in others.
V. 2.6. I doubt not but the true reading of this paffage is
ei uSei;, according to fome MSS. interrogatively : as Luke xxii,
49. ei TraTalo^EV ; it is an elegance beyond the reach of tran
fcribers. The Coptic tranflator followed this reading.
V. 29. I have facrificed the peculiar idiom of the original to

ST. MATTHEW,. 309
to perfpicuity. This unqualified phrafeology of the Hebrew
language is hardly tolerable in our own.
V. 35. entertained : trumyaysTE. This is more intelligible
and precife, with greater dignity, than the common tranfla
tion, V. 44. relieve : o\wom<Tan£v : fee our verfion in A£ts xi. 29.
Ch. xxvi. v. 2. when : uou. This is the true power ofthe
conjunction in this cafe ; and is common : fee Virg. JEn. iii.
9. Our Lord, I apprehend, does not mean to tell the apoftles,
that they knew ofhis crucifixion as to happen two days thence;
(a doctrine which they reludtantly heard and did not fufficient-
ly comprehend); but toittform them, that he fhould fuffer death
on the paffover, which was at hand.
V. 4. privately, or fecret ly : 3b*w : without the knowledge of
the populace. See Exod. xxi. 14. Deut. xxvii. 24. LXX.
This was their wifh : whereas jultlety might be employed
without precluding the obfervation of the people. Indeed,
the following verfe feems to fix the meaning of the term :
and it may be doubted, whether the Jewijh rulers at this time
did not intend to difpatch him' clandefiinely, without the inter
vention of the Roman governour.
V. 5. Literally, they were, or continued, faying : that is, " It
f was the uniform language and opinion of them all."
V. 7. as he was fitting at table : avTov avaKEt/Mvov. So I uni
formly render this, and the equivalent words, in this ufe : as
the literal meaning would be unintelligible to the generality
of readers, unacquainted with the recumbent pofture, in which
the ancients placed themfelves at their meals.
V. 12. to embalm : sv.Tatpiacrai. See Gen. 1. 2. 3. and others
in TVetfiein.
V. 15. paid: gi/kaav or promifed to pay. The original
word, I prefume, is derived from the ancient cuftom oi weigh
ing money in irregular pieces, before coin was in ufe, and of
it's fianding even in the balance. See Gen. xxiii. 16- !?•
a Regg. xiy. 26. LXX, and many other places,
X 3 V. 16.

3*0 NOTES ON
V. 1 6. was feeking : tgyrsi. Our tranflators feldom pre
ferve the true power of this fenfe, which is very beautiful
and expreffive.
V. 21. will deliver me up : wapabtatm /j.e : to I uniformly
render this word in all the fimilar paffages. Betray is quite
-improper. V. 24. is going to fuffer death : u-reayei ; fee note on Mark
xiv. 21. and Silva Critica, iv. p. 106.
V. 25. it is : av etwa;. It feems much better tq give the
proper Englifii phrafe of affent — it is, or yes, than the literal
words — thou hafi faid ; which are neither cuftomary, nor in
deed intelligible, in our language.
V. 28. many, or rather all : mo»,av : fee xx. 28. Com
pare Rom. v, 15. with Heb. ix. 27. 1 Cor. xv. 22. and
Rom. v. 19. with 2 Cor. v. 14. This fenfe is well known
to thofe converfant with the phrafeology of the fcriptures.
V. 30. after a hymn : Ipvno-avTE; : there was one appropri
ated to the occafion : fee my Commentary. And it is not
clear that they fang it. The ALthiopic tranflator has, When
they had read, or recited, a hymn : fee alfo the Vulgate,
The Arabic and Coptic : After having l.leffed.
V. 37. in an agony of cxccffive anguifi : WKEW^ai Kai ctJu-
lioveiv : what Luke expreffes xxii. 44. by yevopiEvo; ev ayoivta.
Ahpovio, ayvvtio : Hefychius. Our verfion is very flat and in-
fipid in this place.
V. 38. watch, or wake • ypyiyopEiTE. So our tranflators ren
der in Pfalm exxvii. i. I Theff. v. 10.
V. 39. removed : Trape^EToj : fee Luke xxii. 42. The old
tranflation — Let this cup pafs from me — is fo ftrange a phrafe,
that nothing but habit could reconcile us to endure it, In
deed the power'of cuftom is wonderful in this cafe. Many
of my alterations, which at firft fight will be hardly fuffered,
would have appeared infinitely preferable, had they been ori
ginal, to the prefent tranflation ; and this, on the other band,
would have been thought truly monftrous,
V. 40. fo : ovtu; : it is our very Englifii phrafe. And one
hour

ST. MATTHEW. 3U
hour is put for a very fhort fpace of time: fee npte viii. 13.
hora momenta, as Horace expreffes it. To tranflate literally
therefore in thefe cafes, is to miflead the unlearned reader.
V. 41. ready : Ttpotlvpov : fo our tranflators, Rom. i. 15.
Adts xvii. 11.
V. 45. fiill — after all: to Aohwi/ : at luft, when there is
more occafion for watchfulnefs and adtivuv than ever ? See
my Commentary, and note on the Eumenides of Mfchylus, v.
141. and MX. Var. Hift. viii. \o[. not. 1. Luke xxii. 46.
V: 49. peace : xa'Pe- Flail does not feem at all proper as
a term of familiarity ; and therefore I have preferved the
cuftomary Hebrew falutation, Salem, after the example of all
the eafiern tranflators, but the Coptic and /Ethiopic. See x.
12. 13. Meleag. epig. 126. analedt. Brunck.
Am', et ixev 2TP02 Eo-o-i, 2EAOM • ei S" ouv av ys §om%,
Au&ovi; • tt 0' 'Exxw, XAIPE, to$' avTo, (ppaaov.
If that Phoenician Avdovi; be not the Hebrew !"0"1J/ — rjJiiMt —
%apa— I can make nothing of it. See the note in my Commen
tary on xix. 28.
V. 55. am I — ? This feems to throw more vivacity and
force into the queftion. The Arabian tranflator has given
the fentence this turn.
¦ — a murderer : Ma%v. This fort of robbers commonly com
mitted murder with their rapine : fee Luke x. 30. and com
pare Mark xv. 7, with John xviii. 40. Adts iii. 14. See
alfo John x. 1. CK Curt, viii. 2. 9, and others.
Very pertinent is a paffage of LaCtantius, div. inftit. vi. 20.
Non enim, ctim occidere Deus vetat, latrocinari nos
tantum prohibet — .
— to feize in a body. This gives the proper force of the
original compound avM,a£eiv.
V. 60. The fecond oux ev^ov is omitted by feveral MSS. and
fathers, and moft of the ancient verfions : as is the word
^ev^opaoTV^E; • falfe witneffes ; and juftly ; for the teftimony
of thefe two, though it might be malicious, was true. Yet
Mark retains it.
X 4 V. 63.

•v «<!

312 NOTES ON
V. 63. I require thee to fwear : ffofxifaj at : compare Gen.
xxiv. 3. LXX.
V. 64. foon : an' apn : immediately. This is undqubtedly
the ienle of the word here. See Suidas in voce.
< — divine power : ti,; ^wapEto;. This is the force of the ar
ticle here, as « ftaw — the life — oftei} means everlafting life.
Compare the parallel paffage in Luke, xxii. 69.
V. 65. he hath fpoken evil againfi Gqdt : EGt.aa<p*iJ.riae,
Wherever this word occurs, I choofe rather tp give an in
eligible tranflation, though lefs dignified and fonorous, than
to ufe a term, which is either not underftood at all, or pervert
ed to a dangerous and unjuftifiable fignification.
V, 67. they fpat. Our tranflators properly ufe the perfecl
of this verb in John ix. 6,
V. 68. Though one criterion of a prophet among the an
cients (fee my Commentary and John iv. 19.) was a know
ledge of p.afi events, a literal tranflation carries, I think, lefs
force and perfpicuity with it, than that here given ; which
conveys the genuine fenfe of the paffage, I fhould prefer,
however, even here the word teacher inftead oi prophet.
V. 69. at a difiance : E%m : literally without : i. e. on the
cutfide of the company affembled about the high-prieft. It
was probably a large room.
V. 71. after he had gone out : sIex&jvto: : for he had beeq
out, and was coming in again, as appears from John xyiii,
16. 17.
V. 73. The Coptic, Perfic, and ASthiopic properly omit
uai after a^ridai;, as alfo fome MSS.
Ch, xxvii. v. 5. was choaked with anguifii, or grief :
a7rnyi;aTo : fee this meaning eftablifhed in my internal Evi
dences of the Chriftian Religion ; remark xxxi. and the fecond
part of Silva Critica ; fedf. lxxxiv.
V. 11. The queftion of Pilate here, and John xviii.
37. has more force as Dr. Campbell puts it, in a kind of
doubting way, expreflive of having been partly fatisfied before,
V. 18.

ST. MATTHEW. 313
V. 18. hatred, or malice : pSovpv. No lexicons in my
poffeffion furnilh this meaning of the word, but fuch mean
ing it undoubtedly has both here and in Mark xv. io. Sa
Euripides, Ion. 1044.
Ofia; • OQONEIN yaj faai piftpviai tema,;.
Hence the yovercale odium of Tacitus. So again Eledt. 30,
IJij pev yao avSjj« ami\iiv ei%' oXb^oto!,
ILwJuv J' eSsktc/uji $0ONH®EIH powa.
Shakfpeare. feveral times ufes «2£y in the fenfe of hatred : qnd
fo the Romans — invidia. It is fcarcely ftrong enough for
the place to underftand the envy on account of his favour as
a teacher with the people : rather hatred for his fuperiour
purity of manners, and bold cenfures of their hypocrify.
Compare Livy, iii. 52. 10. Ovid, ad Liv. 190. epift. i. 3.
Virgil. JEn. x. 852. Eprip. fragm. Didt. 13.
V. 33. The words between brackets were probably a
marginal interpretation, originally, and then interpolated in
the body of the narrative.
V. 34. bitters : xoM; : fo very properly feveral of the old
tranflators. See my Commentary, and Prov. xxxi. 6. that is,
frankincenfe ; fee Lightfoot's works, vol. ii. p. 56. edit.
Roterodam. V. 35. The remainder of this verfe in our common
tranflation is undoubtedly fpurious : fee my Commentary.
It is not found in any of the old tranflations, but the Vulgate.
V. 38. murderers : toalat : fee note on xxvi. 55. and my
Commentary on this paffage.
V. 39. kept railing : E^aatptipovv : fo our tranflators at Mark
xv. 29. literally blafphemed,
V, 40. as thou art a fon : st vio; ei. They are evidently
ridiculing his own pretenfions : and he had acknowledged
himfelf to be the fon of God to the high-prieft, xxvi. 63,
See alfo below, v. 43. and my Commentary on iv. 3.
V. 42. This has more farcaftical bitternefs with an inter
rogation. So Juvencus iv, 681.
Nonne alios quondam trucibus fiervare folebat Morborum

314 NOTES, &C,
Morlorum vine' lis P fife cur folvere pcenis
Non valet ?
,If I had followed my own inclination, I fhould not have
offended againft the regularity of grammar, here and in the
parallel places ; but have written ; " He faft others :" which
is the old legitimate preterite pi the verb fave. Nor is this
the only inftance, in which I have facrificed to ignorant
ufage, throughout thefe volumes.
V. 46. Bp. Pearce in his notes on this paffage retails fome
ftrange blunders of Dr. Prideaux. Can it be doubted, that
the vernacular language of our faviour was the Syriac ? And
is it not certain, that fabachthani is a Syriac word ?
V. 53. after, they awoke : iaetci tw EyEoaiv a'UTuv. : fo I had
corredted the paffage from conjecture, as the context feemed
to require : and 1 afterwards found this to be the reading of
the Arabic and Mthiopic verfions. Some MSS. too, it feems,
have this reading. Bp. Ptarce's objedtion would lie equally
againft Lazarus, and the reft whom Jefus raifed.
V. 55. feveral: mo-KKai :. compare Luke viii. 1. 3. and
r\KoK-&%<Tav: accompanied: fee a very pertinent paffage in Mofch.
ii. 143.
V. 64. impofiure : -x-kuvyi:. fo Diod. Sic. p. 106. ed. Rhod.
tw KaTa tov; EhefiavTa; Tfhavnv qirriyyEihav.
V. 65. as ye can : u; oiSxte. So I underftand the word in
this place : nor is the meaning unfrequent in Greek authors.
Thus Aphthoniu,, p. 41. cd. F. Porti : Oux eali >,oya 3ie|eX0eiv,
'a (pepeiv OIAEN 0 yaps;. And thus Eirialapiat more frequently j
as Callim. H Jov. fin.
Out' apnri; ar£p o\€o; e-TtialaTai 'avtya; ae&iv,
Out' apiTr, aCpivoio.
Ch. xxviii. v. 8. went out : e^ouaai : for they had been
in to fee where the body of Jefus was depofited : v. 6.
V. 9. peace be to you : %aipeTE : fee note xxvi. 49. The
Syrian tranflator preferves the falutation of his country, and
probably the very words which Jefus ufed on the occa
fion.
NOTES

NOTES

ON

ST. MARK.

V-iHAP. i. ver. 12. leadeth out : enGaKXet : it is the fame as;
t%ayE\. • bringeth out : fee Matt xiii. 52. John x. 3. 4. taketh,
him : Syr.
V. 26. fliaking much, or convulfing : aTraga&v - fee alfo Bp.
Pearce. V. 42. was cleanfed : i. e. — the leprofy : fee Matt. viii. 3.
who- is almoft univerfally followed, ambiguities and all, by
our evangelift.
Ch, ii. v. 4. They took up, by force, the door, by
which there was a paffage to the roof, where they ufed to
walk, or fit, forthe benefit of the air. On the ftrudture of
the houfes in Judea, fee my Commentary, Matt. x. 27. The
word sfof v£avTE; means only to force open, as ^iopvT\eiv means to
enter by force in general, without reftridtion to the fenfe of
the primitive o^vtIeiv. Compare with this paffage 2 Kings,
i. 2. V. 13. I have obferved before, that our tranflators did not
feem aware of the force of the imperfeCl tenfie. An attention
lo it muft be allowed, I think, to give commonly much ad
ditional beauty to a paffage, and will be found in fome in
ftances even important, Ch. iii.

Jl6 NOTES Oft
Ch. iii. v. 2. were malicioufly obferving : Tragtrnpouv. Thij
js the true fenfe of the \vord .here ; for which fee my Silva
Critica, part I. fedt. 43.
V. 4. to kill, or deflroy it : that is, life : a-nowmvai. See
fhe fame conftrudtion, Matt, x. 28.
V. 5. I join fiEj' opyw; with avMuwov/ievo;, which evidently
produces a much preferable fenfe : and I have given the pro-™
per force of the prepofition aw in this, connection. It is a
beautifully ftriking paffage.
blindnefs : ira^au- fee Job xvii. 17. LXX, and EWogudnaav,
ZTvQteifaaav • Hefych. referring to Rom. xi. 7- where our
verfion has blinded.
V. 10. difeafes : /laaliya; : literally fcourges : 1. e. any af
fliction whatfoever, or vifitation from God. See Horn. II.
M. 37. Mich. Prom, vindt. 687. Pfalm. lxxii. 5. ij.. xxxi.
33. and xxxviii. 13. LXX.
V. 20. a houfe : omov ' Obferve this ; not his own houfe :
not the houfe, where he ufed to refide, but probably the firft
that fell in his way, which he entered becaufe of the croud.
None but thofe, who are ignorant of the Greek language,
and are acquainted with no language, will treat as pedantic,
a proper attention to the article.
V. 21. his own family : ot Trap' avrov ' who had not ac
companied hjm, (for he had called only a feledt few : v. 13.)
but continued at his proper home.
— he was gone out : s^E&ln, This proper original meaning
of the word reftores this paffage, upon which critics and
commentators have fo long laboured in vain, as well as my
felf, to perfect good fenfe and perfpicuity. Indeed it is now
fo clear as to need no comment or explanation. Their go
ing after him is here fpoken of: and the arrival of his own
family is accordingly mentioned in v. 31. and all between
v. 21. and 31. happened whilft they were on their way.
and is in a parenthefis. — I fince find the fame folution in
Abrefchius. -|
Ta GagSugutcc, oJov Txpoawmaei; km EN2TAZEI2. Ar^fto(. Rhet.

»T: mar id; 317
Khet. p. 23. ed. Oxon. which Luke xiv. 9. will explain.
Compare alfo Gen. xiii. 28. Jer, ix. 10. LXX with the
Hebrew verbs in thofe paffages, E%sr%aav, V7rexu$i,aav.
JLZialanEVo;, wapaxuptw. Suidas.
All the old tranflators have fallen into the fame ftrange ac
ceptation ofthe paffage as the moderns.
V. 24. continue fledfafi, or be efiablifiied : aladwat. So I
have alfo rendered in St. Matthew, and fo our tranflators
very properly diftinguifh the paffive of this verb in Matt.
xviii. 16.
Ch, iv. v. 7. literally together choakt : awE7rvi%av ¦ i. e. by
conling up together, and growing about the feed in a body.
This prepofition can feldom be expreffed in our language to
convey the elegance of the original:
V. 15. The conftrudtion of the original is extremely harfli
and embarraffed, probably from fome corrupt reading. I
prefer ol; for bwou with fome MSS. and the Syriac, whom I
partly follow for the fake of perfpicuity.
V. 23. hid : KpvTtTov' as in the ground, fee Matt. xxv. 25.
laid up in fecret : a-KOKpvqoV as in ^.fiore-houfie or treafury, as
Col. ii. 3. But I fhould prefer hidden.
V. 24. confider, attend to : ^ettets • this fenfe is fully af-
certained by the fcope of the context ; though our evange-
lift does not feem to have introduced in the happieft con
nexion the remark of his predeceffor, Matt. vii. 2. And I
have entirely diverted the paffage of it's oriental idiom, as
the Arabic tranflator has judicioufly done before me. A
literal verfion would fcarcely have been intelligible, and
could not convey in our language the genuine fenfe of the
author, — The fame fubftitution was ftill more expedient in
the following verfe,
V. 27. That peculiarity of compofition, which this verfe
exhibits, which arifes from an intermixture of two or more
claufes in the fame fentence, and is common enough in other
languages, I have fufficiently exemplified and illuftrated in
my

318 notes otj
my Commentary on Matt. vii. 6. and in my Silva Critica; part
ii. fedf. lxxii. on the fame text. I am not fatisfied, he wever, my
felf of the purity of this place, and hope hereafter to propofe
a conjedlute, which may poffibly appear more fatisfadtory,
than this folution, to the critical reader. See Silva Critica
iv. fed!, clxx.
V. 29. is ripe : mapa&<o. I confefs in all my reading hi
therto I have not been able to difcover a good authority for
this ufe of the word : but the oriental verfions agree with
mine in their fenfe of it.
V. 33. to underfiand : axoveiv • fo this word often means ;
fee Matt. xiii. 18.
V. 35. the other fide : to nepav : or farther on. And it is
equally dubious in v. 1. and Luke viii. 22.
V. 36. The fenfe of this paffage is plainer than the con-
ftrudtion : which, however, may be made out various ways.
'£1; nv may be for outoi; accordingly : or the Kai before atoias
may have been tranfpofed from it's proper place before wj
nv, which I think likely ; and the xai that introduces the 37th
verfe means then, as often. I take the claufe in the paren-
thefis to have been added to obviate a poffible objedtion—
" How came a veffel to be, at the moment, in readinefs for
them ?" There was not only the to 7t>,oicv' their own proper
veffel : which is often fpoken of in this definite manner, but
other little veffels : <K>.oiapia — alfo.
V. 37. Perhaps haifM-^ may be the nominative cafe to
s!rsff«WiE " though I do not deny that the verb will ftand well,
and elegantly too, with iwpux.Ta for it's nominative.
V. 38. I fhould have preferred: Carefi thou not P We
are perifiiing. For the true analyfis of the conftrudtion of
the common verfion is — We perifh : carefi thou not for that ?
Ch, v. v. 5. bruifing : KaraKOTtlav — or beating : probably
by ftriking himfelf'againft the monument in his fury.
V. 15. I here follow the Vulgate.
V. 24. The Syriac and Perfic verfions fupply the word
Jefus.
% V. 38,

st. mark* 319
V. 38. hewling : a\a7,ot^oiira; : compare the verfion of the
LXX with our verfion in Jerem. xxv- 34. xlvii. 3.
C. vi. v. 1. aKotovOeco ufually means in the N.T. to
accompany^ rather than follow, which is the reafon of the .
turn that I have given to the tranflation here and in fome
other places. A literal verfion would often give an impro
per fenfe, as I have before remarked. See Matt, xxviii. 53.
V. 3. amongft us : irpo; ii/m;. So I choofe to tranflate
here notwithftanding what I have remarked on the parallel
paffage in Matt. xiii. 56. for what follows there makes the
different tranflation pertinent and neceffary : but I obferve
Mark to adopt fo often the obfcurities and ambiguities of
his predeceffor, that, I am perfuaded, he either did not ap
prehend Matthew's expreffion, or did not mean to follow
the fignification of it : though I am moft inclined to the for
mer opinion.
V. 5. he could not, or he thought not proper : ovk ydvvaTo :
the word has often this power : fo Matt. ix. 15. Mark ix.
39. Gen. xxxvii. 4. LXX ; but on this I fiiall probably
touch again elfewhere.
V. 1 1. unto them — not againfi them, as our tranflators ren
der it : to fhew them, that you give them up as unworthy of
the gofpel. To an oriental fpedtator that adtion would con
vey this idea, even were it not attended (which I fhould ra
ther think) with any explicit declaration : " As we fhake
off this duft from our feet, fo God hath caft you off as unfit
for the kingdom of the Meffiah ."
V. 19. was enraged at — or hated : evei%e : compare Gen.
xlix. 23. LXX. Luke xi. 53. and Hefychius in v. 5. Evei%oi',
Ev£%ei : which places I fee Wetfiein alfo has pointed out.
V. 20, reverenced, or ufed to reverence : -EtpoGetTo : but this
happinefs of the imperfect cannot always be attained in our '
language. Our tranflators thus render the word in Eph.
v- 33-
—greatly refpeCled : avvETYipEi. This is the true fenfe, though
it may poffibly appear too much like that of the preceding
verb. Much in the fame manner it is employed by St. Luke in

3*0 • WoTES ON
in his gofpel, ii. 9. and by Hierocles apud Stobaum, p. Ug*
edit. Tiguri : Aei Je xai tou; vo/jiou; T-ncittirpifroc, xaSx aep nv«S
Beov; foimpovs, 2TNTHPEIN '. and in feveral places of the Apo
crypha. I much fufpedt, however, this verfe to be corrupted.
V. 31. no opportunity : ouh nvmipovv : not for Warit of time,
but for want of room : fee iii. 20.
V. ^. I have endeavoured, without offering the leaft vio
lence to the phrafeology of my author, to make him fpeak in
a fenfible and perfpicuous manner, inftead of uttering inco
herence and abfurdity:
V. 43. I 'take the full conftrudlion to be — ««i ypav kKcttr-
fiaTa a-jro Tav ix^ywi'. This feems likely alfo for another rea
fon. Where our evangclifi differs from his mafter St. Mat
thew, the variation ufually confifts in fome little circum-
ftanee that completes a paffage left defedtive, in fome re-
fpedts, by the firft relator.
V. 46. after parting from : a7roTa%afievo; : the moft fuit
able tranflation would have been — having difengaged him
felf — were it not of too modern a complexion. "
V. 48. See note on John vi. 19.
V. 51. were lofi, &c. — e^ialavro : or were befide them
felves : mente exciderunt. And I have thrown into one claufe
the hendyades of the original ; a form of compofition, which
occurs abundantly in every page of thefe books.
V. 52. blinded — •neitapa^evyi : fee note on iii. 5,
Ch. vii. v. 2. unholy : mivai;: fo our tranflators in Heb. x.
29. and it fhould be fome term that requires explanation, in
this application of it. But I regard the words between
brackets as fpurious from the margin. By miftake,.the word
hands is within brackets, and in Italic ; which fhould not have
been. V. 3. See Wetftein on this verfe.
V. 4. dip their hands in water : ^amTiaavTai : literally—
dip themfelves, whether the whole body or any part.
V. 7. worfiiip : <7e£ovt«i. This but ill expreffes the mean
ing of the word, but our language cannot reach it witfiout a peri-

ST. MARKi 35?
a feriphrdfis. fn vain do they profefs a Religious veneration
for me.
V. 9. entirely : HXMsi : much fruitlefs obfervation has
been wafted' on this word : fee my Silva Cri'tlca, i. fed*; 57.
V. I0i reviletk : made applicable in this ufe of it by out
faviour to every hatrjfo and unkind faying;
V. 19. The meaning ofthis aukward paffage is perfectly
intelligible ; and that is the main {taint. I have given the
tranflation according to my ideas Of the phrafeolbgy ; but
fhall defer a further difquifition to a properer place fo?
thefe mintitia of Verbal criticifrti. See my Siliia Critical,
part v. on the placet
V. 22i exceffive defires : vteoveZiui : this is the proper fettfe
bf the word in all places of the NiT; and is only accident
ally true of covetoufnefs.
unchafiity : aaehyeiee. Dr. Johnfon furnifhes good au
thorities fol- this- word- ; and no Other in out language would
adequately reprefent che original.
an ertviotti eye : of&»*/*o$ icovnpo}. This is undoubtedly
the true meaning;
.; Non iftic oBLlQUootuto tn'ea c ammo da qui f quam
Lima't r Hor. Ep; i; 14. 3.6.
L e. an envious eye : compare Od; ii; 2. fin;
arrogancy : atppoawri. It- is certainly oppofed to auippbavvtt
in this place, and means that difpofition of mind which lay*
telaim to undue confeqilence; and therefore coiidudts itfelf
hatightily towards others. Compare 2 Cor-; xi. 17. 21; —
Our tranflators ufe arrogancyi, 1 Sam. ii. 3: and elfe=
where. V. 30. It riluft be evident to any reader, convetfant
With the fcriptures, upon the firft infpedtion, that fomething
is amifs with this verfe, as it is reprefented in our bibles. To
be laid en a bed iss in the New Teftament and other authors,
a concomitant oi ficknefs, not of health : fee Matt. ix. 2.
Luke v. t8. Adts v. 15. and elfewhere; Again, the claufes
are tranfpofed, as I exhibit them; in fome MSS. and all the
Vol. L Y ancient

g4* NOTES ON
ancient verfions : but we are indebted to the Ethiopic trantf.
lator, who will often befriend us, for the word, which I
have inferted: a word, that removes every difficulty, and
makes the paffage unexceptionable: compare v. 15. Luke
viii* 35'
V. 3^. This arrangement of the words is authorifed by
feveral MSS. is confonant to the adlion of opening, with
which it is now connedted, (fee viii. 23. John ix. 6. 17.)
and is admitted by the Syriac, Arabic, and AUthiopic ver-
fions, V. 34. be thou opened : i. e. in thine ears and tongue. The
Greek fingular might have fuited the neuter plural ura : but
the Syriac verb is the fecond perfon fingular.
Ch. viii. v. 8. I alter the expreffion of this verfe, and of
many others, merely to avoid the clumfinefs and ambiguity,
arifing from the different application of the nominative — they
—in our verfion : but I fhould weary the reader and myfelf -
by minutely infifting upon thefe, not trivial, but obvious,
corredtions. V. 1 1 . to difpute ¦' ovlm.v : fo I render the word elfe
where, and fo our tranflators fometimes.
V. 18. The conftruclion here given is certainly preferable,
and fo obvious, that one cannot but wonder, how our tranf
lators could overlook it.
V. 23. If aura be the right reading, it means Upon him
in that particular part, viz. his eyes : but I had conjectured
aurov, which fome MSS. confirm, with the Syriac and Vuh
gate. The ASthiopic feems to have omitted the pronoun al
together, though the Latin verfion in the London Polyglott
unneceffarily inferts it : and this method of reading the paf
fage I believe to be genuine.
Doft thou fee any thing : ti n ^eweij ; fee the fame form,
Luke xxii. 49. and note Matt. xxv. 26. And who does
not prefer this natural and lively reading to the received one ?

ST. MARK. 323
one ? tt has the fandtion of the Arabic; Coptic, JEthiopki
and Perfic tranflators.
V. 24. Or — "-like walking trees : &; SevSpas i:e%ima,TouvTci.
Nothing, in my judgement, can be plainer, than that the
fenfe of the paffage abfolutely requires this reading. Sever
ral of the ancient verfions would admit it, but the JEthiopic •
will admit no other;
Bp. Pearce prefers tranflating otvaS^ai by he fav) again
^inftead of— he lookt up: and fo in v. 25. But furely
it is much preferable to fuppofe the blind man turning hi^
eye-balls up to heaven in queft of light, according to the
account given by our great poet of himfelf :
- — ^__^.____ but thou
Revifits't not thefe eyes, that roll in vain
To FIND thy piercing ray, and find no dawn\
V. 31. to be fiornfully rejected: airo^oKi/jioeaSDVat : u e;
Spdvinririvcu, ekovOEVubnvcu : for by thefe three words the LXX
bccafionally teprefent the Hebrew DNJ3- ^ur tranflatiori
has not given force enough to the term in this application.
V. 32. took him afide : 'npoaKxSoi/.Evo; : literally taking to
himfelf: and the next verfe feems to prove, that I have af
fixed the true meaning to the word here and in St. Mat
thew xvi. 22.
V. 33* get thee behind me : vwhye OTttaii fitiu. I adhere tb
ihe literal tranflation here : for Jefus feems tb have fpokeri
thefe words during the adtion of turning his back upon hitrU
As if he had faid : " With thofe ideas th'oti art un-tvorthy td
follow, or accompany; me :" i. e; to be riiy difciple : Matt, iv;
38. &c.
mindefi : ippovii$ : fee tfiir conimoti tfanflatioh^ Rdrrr; viii.
5. and elfewhere.
V. 38. thefe my wdrds i tod> efioO; Tioyoi; : referring parti
cularly to what had juft paffed between Peter and himfelf—
jliame of a crucified Mefjitih, becaufe of the fervile and igno
minious character of that fpecies of punifhirient. H^nce
Rom; i. 16. Heb. xii. 2. 1 Pet. iv. 16'.
Y ot, Ch. i*.

$%4 ftotES OS
Ch. ix. v. 3. I follow the arrangement of words giverJ
tis by the Coptic tranflator,1 which has every fymptom of
genuirtenef3 upon it ; being it once more natural, more for-*
iible, and more elegant.
white : %zvkix : fo 1 tranffate he"re, becatife of what fol
lows : though it is much too tame a word. In modern lan
guage I would render i Of a vivid whiteness, beyond the
fkill of an$ fuller upon earth to whiten. TTTiey, who recolledfc
the appearance of the fnow with the ftfn upon it, efpecially
after a ftoft, will feel the great beauty and jaftnefs of the
tomparifon. V. 9. no one : jknSew. It may be as well to o&ferve, for the
fatisfadtion of thofe, who ferupuloufly require a reafon for
fcver'y variation,- that I always reirder this word and ou$ei; by
no one, and not — no man. That infertion of the word man
lias fometimes corrupted the entire propriety and pertinence
of a paffage ; as for example in Rom. xiv. 4.
V. fa. difputing with themfelves :' itpi; eavtov; dvtvroWrii.
¦^here can be no doubt, I think, of this conftrudtion : fee i.
*]. Luke xxii. 23J. and elfewhere. And mpafnaoa' thef
laid hold on, or caught atj as fomething fingular and unex-
pedtedj that furprifed them and engaged their attention,
]S7one of the old tranflators feem to have been aware of either
of the'fe proprieties, which I preferve.
V. 12. t read, nut xa&ij, inftead of xai w«*j: a corredtiony
which the fcope of the paffage and the integrity of conftruc-'
tion would demand, Were there no other authority to fupport
it : but the Syriac tranflator thus read the paffage, and the
Vulgate ; and fome of the reft differently from the received
text, which argues a corruption of it; See too the report of
the MSS. in Wetfteiti. And let the reader judge, whether
this is not preferable to Dr. Owen's clumfy method of ad-
jufting the place in Bowyer.
V. 15. were greatly furprifed : E$E8ap€ri&r, : i. e.— I appre
hend, agreeably furprifed : as if it had been — E^Eotri — tZevteyw
-^or weia8n: words,- fignify ingemotion in general from what ever-

ST. MARK. 32f
ever caufe of joy or forrow. See Suidas in Ex8«/*foj .• Hefiy^
thius in EjeoTw : Matt. xxi. io. Adts iii. io. Some ofthe
old verfions underftand the word as implying terror, wffich
appears to me a worfe idea than the great amazement of our
own.
V. 1 8. daflieth him againfi the ground : 'faaaei : fee Wett
filein : and fo moft of the old tranflators.
wafieth away : l-npaweTat. I look upon this word to be
equivalent in this place to the ufe of auaim/juxs among the ele
gant authors of Greece, which probably thofe acquainted
with them will at once acknowledge. See pfalm ci. 5,
LXX, and my Silva Critica, i. p. 53. and the note on the
PhiloCtetes oi Sophocles, ver. 934, in my Selection of Greek
Tragedies, V. 23. I have fupplied the fenfe ofthis verfe according to
my idea of the conftrudtion 1 but the phrafeohgy is peculiar
and fufpicsous. Mere philological remarks, however, which
would carry thefe notes beyond their bounds and befide their
intention, I referve for another opportunity,
V. 29, can be produced: Sw«t«i clexfleiv. What is not much
unlike this fenfe, the fame word has in Matt, ii. 6, and fuch
paffages. See alfo Luke viii, 46. Matt. xv. 18. Mark has
obfcured the anfwer of our Lord by retrenching a material
part of his predeceffor's account. I incline to Bp. Pearce's
interpretation of this plape, which, I own, appears to me as
ftrange and inexplicable as any in the whole New Teftament,
V. 30. I could not convey the full and precife meaning of
Ithe original, which I efteem the firft objedt, of every tranft
Jator, without this inverfion of the claufes.
V. 37. A rigid adherence to the words ofthis and the fol*
Jowing verfe could not have failed to perplex the fenfe, and
piiflead the Englifii reader.
V. 38. The ancient verfions are unanimous jn pmitting
one of thefe tautologous claufes, and very properly. I have
not hefitated to follow their authority, fandtioned alfo by
Y 3 V- 38™

2J28 NOTES OK
V. 38 — 40. I have enclofed thefe three verfes Iji a paren-
fhefis. They ftrangely interrupt the order of our Lord's difr
pourfe : and fhould be placed either after ver. 32 or at the
end of the chapter.
V. 43. Upon the authority of moft of the verfions I have
qmitted the words vo ttv% to aaSeahv : which furely fufficiently
proclaim their own fpurioufnefs, as a mere interpretation of
ft|e poncomitant expreffion.
Ch. x. v. 1. according to his cuftom: aieiaki: fee our-
yerfion at Luke iv. 16.
V. 22. deeply affeCled, or confounded : alvyvaaa; : we fhould
fay— -he was thunder-ftruck : fee Ezek. xxxii. 10. where, as
jn other places, the LXX ufe the word to reprefent the He
brew QQt£*'
V. 30. a hundred times over : «aTovTarar*as<riovfli : this is thc
true fenfe of the paffage both here and in St. Matthew.. Con
cerning the peculiarity of this mode of expreffion, fee on this
text my S^va Critica, part ii, fed!, lxxxiii. at Matt. xxvi.
*9- V. 46. There can be no poffible doubt of the words wo;
Ti««iou being an interpolation of fome conceited fcribe, whq
had a mind to fhew that he knew the meaning of the Syriac
word. For our evaygelift to fay, Bartimeus, fon of Timeus,
were the fame as if an Englifhman fiiould fay at once, He was
William's fon, fon of William-roi the fame perfon. See note
pn John xx. 16.
Cb. xi. y. 4. in the qpen \ ftreet: tin tov ct/Apofau> where the
joad had no termination, but continued both ways, backward
and forward ; the high way— the public ftreet,. See Wetftein,
and Hefychius.
V. 6- I underftand the full cpnftrudtion to be this : uen
qQway auT.ou; >,vaai rov 7T®},oy : fee v. 19. 37.
V- 13. the feafon of gathering figs : Kaipq; avxuy. No fcho-
lar wiU difpute the propriety of this tranflation. So the 0 h«i-

ST. MARK. S»7
fni tuv mxoirm — Matt. xxi. 34. is the time ef pulling grapes.
See alfo Luke xx. 10. And the reafon why the article is
- omitted in the original — a time of figs— is, becaufe there are
two feafons of ripe figs in a year in Judea, and all other
warm latitudes.
And the other difficulty is removed (fee my note on the
Traehinite of Sophocles, verf. 1139.) by fuppofing a hyperba-
ton, or a fentence not quite in it's natural order and pro
per place : an irregularity of compofition very common in
the beft authors : which, however, feems better removed in a
tranflation. It may not be amifs to produce a few inftances
for the fatisfadtion of the fcrupulous from the facred books,
without calling in heathen authors, who furnifh examples in
abundance. In xii. 12. of our evangelift we read thus : And they fought
to lay hold on him, but feared the people ; for they knew that
he had fpoken the parable againft them.
Here it is manifeft, that the reafon, affigned in the laft
claufe, is connedted in fenfe with the firft, and not with
the fecond claufe, which it follows in the writer's arrange
ment of the paffage. The regular order would have been
this : And they fought to lay hold on him, for they knew that
he had fpoken the parable againft them ; but feared the people.
Again xvi. 3. 4, And they faid among themfelves : Wlip
fhall roll us away the fiene from the door of the fepulchre ? And,
when they looked, they faw that the ftone was rolled away : for
It was very great.
Who does not fee that the reafon affigned— -for it was very
great — belongs to the queftion of the women in v, 3. and to
the former part of v. 4. with which it is connected ? See alfo
the notes below on Luke xiv. 14. Adts xviii. 9. 10. xxviii.
2. and Luke vi. 4.
V. 17, was teaching: s&tiaaKe : it is plain from this, that
he had been teaching upon other fubjedts or enlarging on
this, and did not content himfelf with this quotation from the
Old Teftament on the occafion.
Y4 V. J9.

3*8 UQTES OH
V. 19, he went out. .as ufual : jfEfl-o/sfi/srp : this pqwer qf thf
imp-erf eCt tenfie is well known to thofe converfant in fas' Greek
language : fee my note on Virgil's Qeorgics, ii, 460. and Sil
va Critica, i. p. 17.
V. 26. I have pmitted this verfe on the authority of th«
JEthiopic. and Coptic verfions, and fp.me MSS. The reader.
pnuft obferve, that fuch authority is much flrqnger in proof of-
interpolation, than the confenf of all the other verfions and
MSS. in behalf of their genuinenefs, fpr this plain reafon :
So many additions have been made by tranfcribers and others^
from the other gqfpels tq complete, what appeared to them,
a deficiency in the reft, that we are undgr no difficulty of ac
counting for this addition, when we find the fame paffage in
Matthew, and in the fame connection ; but no argument
pan be urged, why any tranfcrjber or tranflator {hoyfld omit
a verfe like this, of unexceptionably good fenfe, and interfer
ing with no controverted point, if they found it in the copies,
which they followed.
V. 32. we are in. danger fro^m, or afraid of: poGovfiellct. Sq
I read with fome MSS- the Arabic, JEthiopic, Coptic, and Vul
gate verfions. It is incredible, that any author in his fenfes
pould write ^o^ovy^o in this paflage. The vyord may hav$
been tranfplanted here from Luke xxii. 2.
Ch.>jii. y '. 4. fpeedkly fent him away >: $Ke<pa*.awaayxa'a'?Ealei*
%ay : fee my explanation of this paffage in it's order in the,
fecond. pqrt oi my Silva Critica ; fedf . Jxxxyi.
V. 13. by quejlions, : tyya. This fenfe appears moft con
formable to the 'Vyords, both here and in the parallel paflage
pf Matthew.
V. 25. The oriental phrafe (f.ogy is very improperly follow
ed here in our tranflation ; becaufe it confines, according tq
the grammatical^ conftrudtion of our language, ft1'? general
obfervation of pur Lord to the fev.en brethren..
V. 32. The aukwardnefs of the original muft be apparent
%o eyery judicious reader, I follow the Arabic and AZthiqpif
tranflators,

ST. MARK. 329
jtranflators. This, no doubt, is the proper order of the words s
KaAai; eiica;, kdaaxate " oti en' a^Scia; tlftifli 0sof.
V. 33. the whole burnt-offerings : <rav faoKavrupieiTW> : i. e,
fhe offerings of the fame Jewifii law. The article canijot
properly be fuppreffed.
Ch. xiii. v. 9. be prefented : •fiq&r.'Ttffo : fee our verfioq^
Acts xxiii. 33.
V. 15. The common tranflation of this verfe makes the
direction of our Lord tautological and abfurd, This is evi*
dent : and the propriety of my tranflation will immediately
appear from confidering the ftrudture of the houfes in Judea,
yvhich has been partly explained before in a note on ii. 4. A
ladder, or ftair-pafe, ran along the fide of the houfe, by which,
a man might go down from the top into the fireet ; and there
was a kind of trap-door on the roof, through which he could
go down into the houfe, Our L°rd ^dvifes them to make the
beft of their way along the walk on the houfertops, and get
put of the city-gates, as faft as poffible ; and neither to enter
the houfe at the fireet-door by going down the fid.es, nor im
mediately through the door in the roof. It is plain then, that
the words ei; tw omav, and eioan ti ek tjij oima; avrov, belong
equally to both verbs Kotrto^ara and eicteJiAeto,
V. 27, Literally — out of the four winds; i. e. out of the
countries that are qnder them.
V. 31. For this turn pf the paffage and qf the parallel
yerfe in Matthew, fee note on Matt. v. 18.
Ch. xiv. v. 3. Concerning this paffage fee my Silva Cri
tica, 1. fed):. 57. where it is explained at large.
V. 1 5. fpread with carpets : eofpa/iMvov : or whatever elfe
fhe circumftances ofthe tranfadtion may require. So Theoc,
XV. 127. E^TPilTAI K%iva Tip AJiuwJi ra Ka%a «Mi« :
doubtlefs \yith the iroMuftot Tawnffs juft mentioned before in
{hat post, J.ECTIS,

$$0 NOTES ON
LECTIS ST^-RYTEVDlSftuduimuS ; Plaut, Stich, v, 3. 5.
The word is applied to bed-cloaths in Adls ix. 34.
V. 19. I have omitted the claufe, And another faid, Is it
IP a mere idle repetition, inconfiftent with the tenour of the
paffage. So too the ancient verfions, and fome MSS.
V, 20. dipping his hand : ey^anTOftexo;. The verb, being
in the middle voice without a fubftantive after it, comprehends
in it's fignification the whole body or fome part of it. The
cafe itfelf leads us to fupply the hand on this occafion: con
cerning which propriety, fee my Silva Critica, i, p. 37.
V. 21. is going to fuffer death : bxayei. This is, beyond
all controversy, our fayiour's meaning, though he choofes,
for reafons elfewhere affigned by himfelf, to fpeak with fome
degree of obfcurity and concealment. See xxii. 22. Luke
xiii. 33. and on John viii. 14. and the note on the parallel
place of Matthew. The correfponding term *\/T\ has the
fame fenfe in the eaftern languages : as oix^oa perpetually in
Greek authors. This fort of euphemifmus in fpeaking of death
was univerfal among the ancients. See Silv. Crit. iv, p, 106,
V, 3 1 , O ! my mafier. This is an excellent addition of
the Syriac and Perfic.
V. 33. confternation : sK6afn£eiaGai. This word has not all
the fimplicity that I could wifh : but it fo entirely and hap
pily expreffes the original, which no other fingle word, that
I know, would exprefs, that I could not forbear to ufe it. I
have placed it laft merely to confult the harmony of the
claufe ; an object which our tranflators purfued with atten
tion and fuccefs.
V. 35. that afflicting moment : i fya : fee my Silva Cri
tica, part iv. p. 98.
V. 36. The fame obfervation is applicable here, which
was made at x. 46. Chrift certainly could not ufe both
words. If o Tramp be genuine, it is the explanation of the
evangelfi, in a parenthelis ; which would fo interrupt and
flatten this pathetic part, that, I am perfuaded, every reader Of

ST. MARK. 331
pf fenfibility will rejoice at the fuppreffion of it ; after the
example of the Perfic and Arabic verfions.
V. 38. Iunderftand the claufe : \va ^ eimflnrs ei; ntipao-tuiv—
both here and in Matthew, to be immediately connected
with wpo'Ttvxwl.t, as the proper fubjeCi of their prayers at that
time, not as the confequence of them ; which is the fenfe of
our tranflation.
V. 41. It is all over, or it is done : etwtxei. This is pro
perly fo rendered by Dr. Campbell. So Anacreon : AIIEXEI-
fXEWfti yao civrnv : and others.
V. 45. Mafter: pa6Gi. The Coptic, JEthiopic, and Vulgate,
do not repeat the vyopd. More properly, in my opinion.
V. 51. about his waift : ftpi yvpvov : literally, about his naked-
nefs. It was probably one, who lived clofe by, and had been
fuddenly roufed from his bed by the noife.
V. 54. Several of the ancient verfions and fome MSS. give
this arrangement of the words at the conclufion of this verfe.
Without the tranfpofition, nrpo; to fa; may be juftly connect
ed with both verbs. This alteration, however, in the pofitioq
ofthe claufe, whether neceffary or not, ptqves that they, who
adopted it, faw a propriety in the paffage ; which is of fome
ponfequence. By joining the words— by the fire — or — by the
light— with the former verb, as I have done, we difcover the
•beauty of the 67 th verfe, where the maid-fervant, after look
ing upon him, feems to have been enabled to diftinguifh him
by the light : for we are there reminded of the fituation, in
yyhich Peter was fitting.
V. 56. fufficient : laai. The fequeland the parallel paffage
in Matthew eftablifh this fenfe of the word. We might
fay : Their teftimony was not equal to the purpofe in view:
ad rem ejficaces as Antipho, in apol. p. 634. ed. Reifke,
ought to be underftood : ei Se tij ra emora aTwQsaiv ISA weit«i
KATAMAPTTPHSAIps: i.e.fimilia veris ; for aMkaiv muft.
be referred to eikoto; and not to isa : of which the editor feems
pot to have been aware,
V. 57. The original is more accurate here than in Mat-
5 thew :.

33* NOTES ON
thew: fee my note on Matt. xxvi. 51. One would think
from this account, that the word, added in this place to the
original exprefiions of our Lord in John ii. 19. was intended
to point out in what the falfehood oi this teftimony confifted.
The want of this explanation makes Matthew's text, as it
now ftands, defedtive. Our Lord's declaration was obfcure,
and probably unintelligible, to thefe witneffes, who did not
naalicioufly mifreprefent it, though their defign in relating it
was malicious.
V. 59. fufficient : iai\ : 1 have above preferred this fenfe,
If any fhould prefer the old tranflation, and can difcover in
the hiftory thofe reafons for a preference, which do not occur
to me, I will not grudge him a paffage, that illuftrates his ac
ceptation of the word. In Dorv. Charit. p. 74. Iin. 20. is
this fentence ; ANI2MAAHN fo rav yvapuv ovrav, ovfov ettexv-
|Wev 0 frtaitev;.
V. 69. The fame maid-fervant, or that maid-fervant : ^
«r«i3i«tii. Such is the precife import of the words, even with
out ira-Nx, which might only imply a repetition oi the queftion,
whether from the fame perfon or not. In this manner all the
old tranflators underftood the paffage, except the Coptic and
Arabic : they read aM.n and omit vr«^iy, with a view, as ap
pears to me, of reconciling this account with that of Mat"
thew, in which they haye proceeded one ftep farther than
was neceffary.
V. 72. he began to weep : eftiGabpv txhaie. See this afcer-.
tained in my notes on the place in Silva Critica, part ii,
fedt. ci. Our idiomatic phrafe — he fell a weeping — would be
thought too familiar ; but no other comes up to the original,
Ch. xv. v. 3. The claufe — but he anfwered nothing — does
not reft upon fufficient authority, either of MSS. or verfions ;
and the reafoning on xi, 26. js fully applicable here alfo.
V. 24. they parted : ?iE/*£f ifoy. The power of the imperfed
tenfie in this place cannot be preferved without a circumlocu
tion : They were bufied in parting his garments. The frequent
1 vh

ST. MARK. 333
ufe ofthis tenfe gives our evangelifis hiftory, on many occa
fions, a degree of clearnefs, and exadtnefs, and animation,
above that of his predeceffor.
V. 31. None of the orientalifis have connected wpo; akWovs
witli ihtyov, as our tranflators have improperly done, contrary
to the plaineft conftrudtion of the paffage.
V. 42. I have given this turn to the verfe with a view of
avoiding Bp. Pearce' 's objedion : though the evangelifi may
be eafily allowed to ufe the word evening — for late in the af
ternoon. V. 44. wondered that he fiiould be dead : eSavpaaev et teSmiks.
So Macedonius in his 10th epigram in Brunei's AnaleCla :
Tw Nio£?iv XKouovaav ifaiv wore @ouko?,o; aviip
©ATMEEN, EI *ei£eiv baxpuov OIAE m9o;.
Ch. xvi. v. 1. A literal verfion here, to convey the full
meaning of the original, is not pradticable. The following
feems to me an exadt reprefentation of the paffage : " Now,
" after the intervening fabbath, Mary Magdalene, and Mary
" the mother oi James, and Salome, came to the tomb with
" the fpices, which they had bought, to anoint him, very
" early on the firft day of the week."
V. 9. I follow the connection of words recommended by
Suidas in the word irpa'i, as it feems to me judicious : for the
evangelifi could not intend to fpecify the precife time of the
refurreClion, which he does not appear to have known ; but
the time of our Lord's appearance to Mary Magdalene.
V. 12. drefis : (log/py. I think there is fufficient reafon for
this tranflation from Matt, xvii. 2. Luke xxiv. 16. John xx.
I5. and from confidering the great improbability that his fea
tures fhould undergo any alteration.
V. 20. thofe Very miracles : tot trnpemv. Such is the power
of the article here, referring to thofe figns fpecified above in
V. v. 17. 18; And rather by tftyaccompanyment, than by the
prefence, if the word had a fuitable complexion for th© cha-
radter of fuch a verfion,
NOTES

NOTES

ON

ST. LUKE,

VjHAP. i. ver. 6. without blame : ajie/iTrrot : ufed for, the ad
verb, according to the cuftom of that language : but as blame-
lefsly would be a harfti word, and blamelefs is aukwardly
feparated from the fentence in our verfion, I have fubftitut-
ed without blame. -^-Wfexiy of my leffer variations have been
adopted for fimilar reafons, of which it would be tedious to
give an account.
V. 9. The claufe, according to the cuftom of the priefthood,
belongs to the word lot: which is left doubtful in our verfion.
V. 14. John feems the moft natural nominative to the verb.
V. 17. The proper purport of the beginning of this verfe
is not at all conveyed in our verfion, and fcarcely can be
without a circumlocution. To be before God means here,
as in v. 15. and 19. to be in the character of a divine teacher
Or meffenger : and in this charadter John was to go before
fome other perfon.
righteoufnefs : biuaiuv : or righteous things : and this ap
pointed or prepared people is otherwife defcribed, but in equi
valent terms, as appears to me, in Titus ii. 14. And thefe
alterations, I truft, make the paffage fomewhat more intelli
gible and fatisfadtory,
V. 22.

33*> NOTES ON
V. 22. making figns- : havevm : fee our tranflation in v. 62^
John xiii. 24.
V. 24. kept the matter fecret : ireqieKpv^vi \avr-nv : i.e.tKpvSe
raieEPi ecujtw. So the Arabic tranflator exprefsly— concealed
her pregnancy : from the fame affection of mind, I prefume,
which our evangelifi has fo well defcribed in xxiv. 41.
Juvencus, i. 50. faw the expreffion in the fame light, and
fpeaks more poetically than ufual :
Anxia fed ventris celabat gaudia conjux,
Donee quinque cavam complerent lumina lunam.
V. 25. I underftand this to be fpoken with a degree of
doubtfulnefs and hefitation, properly exprefled interrogatively :
fee Matt. xxvi. 40. and other places. And fo the JEthiopic
tranflator feems to have taken the paffage, as appears from
comparing his expreffion on fimilar occafions,
V. 28. gracious woman : KExaonapiE-m : i.e. excellent, amia
ble woman : fee Bp. Pearce and Wetfiein, and note ii. 40,
mofi bleffed of women : Eu-KoynpLEvm ev yuvat^iv : a form of
thefuperlative degree in the Hebrew language. So Pfalm xciv.
8. atppovE; ev 7,a® : 1. e. atppovEalarcoi haou : and Cant, i, 8. *J
KaM ev yuvaifi. Of this kind is that phrafe in the beautiful
fragment of Callimachus :
 i0i, Ttpneia yvvaiKoiv,
Tnv obov, yiv avtai Sv//,oip§opoi ou vrEt>oeoat.
See alfo my Silva Critica, i. fedt. 45. and my note on the
Alcefiis of Euripides, v. 467,
But thewords would be more properly rendered ; Hail thou,
the mofi celebrated of women : compare Prov. xxxi. 30;
LXX and below, v. 48.
V. 29. The word idovaa has appeared impertinent to fome
readers, ajid thence been omitted in fome MSS. Wetfiein and
Griefbach, who feem to retail thefe reports from others,- who
knew as little of the matter as themfelves, pretend that the
Coptic verfion alfo omits the word : which is not true, as even
the Latin tranflation in Wilkins might have inftrudled them.-
V. 3>

ST. LUKE. 3Sf
V. 35. All the orientalifis, except the Coptic, infert the copm
Native and before the laft claufe of the verfe. Whether they
exadtly followed their copies in this particular, I cannot un
dertake to determine ; but am fure, that they have properly re
prefented the fpirit of the evangelifi. Thofe, who have at-
tended to the peculiarities of Hebrew compofition, will fee,
that this addrefs of the angel is conducted in correfpondent
fentences, two and two ; and that the parallelifms would be
incomplete without this copulative.
V. 43. why is this P Ttofav /<-oi rovro ; the ^101 is an elegance
of the Attics, not retained in our language but in colloquial
vulgarifims : as for inftance : He'll run you ten miles in the
hour. The JEthiopic turns the phrafe very well : And who
am I, lhat the mother. JIoSev — why : as in this epigram :
Eitte IIO0EN<7« /XETpet; Koa/xov Kai -xei^ara yam; ;
V. 48. he lookt with favour : ette^xe-^e : fee ix. 38. James
ii. 3. like the refpicio of the Latins. .
V. 54. kindnefs : e7,eov; : this idea better fuits the word than
mercy in moft cafes : and fo the equivalent Hebrew terms
*pnand"7Dn.
V. 58. kinsfolk : auyytvn; : fo our tranflators, ii. 44.
V. 70. from the firfi : ait' aiuvo; — or of old: literally— from,
the age.
V. 72. I look upon the claufe with our fathers, as belong
ing to both fentences. ;This is common, both with refpect to
entire claufes and epithets.
V. 78. Let the reader judge whether my arrangement of
this paffage, which much better fuits the original, be not far
more elegant and in all refpedts fuperior to the old tranflation.
Thou, child ! wilt be a teacher — — thou wilt be a day-
fpring from the fky. — And with what beauty and propriety is
John, the forerunner of our Lord, ftiled the dawn of day, that
ufhers in the rifing of the fun of righteoufnefs ! And the con
cluding words — to guide our feet into the way of peace — is a
comprehenfive claufe, after the manner of Hebrew poetry, be-
onging equally to the former fentence beginning at — And,
Vol. I, Z thou,

33^ NOTES ON
thou, child I— and the latter, beginning at a day-fpring frotti
the fky : for the people, fpoken of in the former, are the Jews ;
and in the latter, the Gentiles.
V. 80. public appearance : avahi^eu; : or his appointment as
a preacher, which is this author's ufe of it in x. i. Adts. i.
24. and fo Juvencus, i. 130. in fome good verfes.
Exinfecretis in vallibus abdita femper
Vita fuit puero, donee, pofcentibus annis,
Vatis ad officium pleno pubefeeret tsvo.
Ch. ii. v. 7. See Bp. Pearce.
9. a heavenly brightnefis, ot glory : $o£a nvgiov : or a divine
brightnefis, or a very great brightnefis: fee note on vii. 25,
This is one of thofe oriental forms of fpeech, that occur fo
frequently in the facred volumes. I look upon wtaliv ®sov in
Mark, xi. 22. in the fame light, as fignifying a great and ex
traordinary degree of faith : but readers in general will not re
concile themfelves to thefe fubftitutions. See Silva Critica
ii. fedl. lxxvii. and compare what Pharaoh fays, Gen. xii. 38.
So in our own language : Pope's Eloifia :
From opening clouds may fireams of ChOKY fhine.
V. 14. Though the reading evfoKta; does not reft on fuch
good external authority as EvDima, yet the evidence of it's ge-
¦ nuinenefs from the context itfelf appears to me decifive. Ac
cording to our old tranflation, which adopts the common
reading, the verfe evidently runs out into a fupernumerary
claufe, inconfiftent with the parallelifm and effential conftitu
tion of fuch paffages j whereas in my verfion a complete cor-
refpondence of parts may be obferved. Glory, and benevolent
reconciliation — the highefi heavens, and earth — God, and men—
are claufes that mutually anfwer to each other. Or we might
render — And on earth peace to men ofhis good pleafure — that is
— to men that pleafe him. Compare to this effedt, Ephef. i.
5. 9. 2 Theff. i. 11. Rom. i. 16. &c. And fo Juvencus,
i- *73- Gloria

ST. LUKE. 339
-Gloria fupremum comitetur debita patrem :
In terris justos homines pax digna fequatur.
He faw clearly the propriety of only two members to the fen
tence. The copulative ksu before ev, which fome of the an
cient verfions have ex'preffed, was, no doubt, an interpolation
to accommodate their imperfect apprehenfions of the paffage.
V. 15. let us crofs the country : SieTi&u^ei/ : a very proper ex
preffion for men in fields, at fome diftance probably from the
high-road, ot defirous of going the fhorteft way.
V. 1 9. carefully obferved : avvtnpei : fee note on Mark
Vi. ^O.
V, 32. literally — the thanifefiation of the Gentiles : airoKcc-
-yv-fytv eSvuv : i. e. to reveal, or difplay, or make them known,
Who before fat in darknefs, unfeen and unknown : fee i. 79.
*aftd Rom. viii. 19.
to illuminate : 5b|av : fee note v. 9.
V. 40. I omit vtvevftaTi as a manifeft interpolation from
i. 80. at the inftance of fome MSS. and verfions ; for, if being
ftrong in fpirit be nothing more than improving in underftand
ing as he advanced in age (as v. 52.), of which meaning I
have no doubtj then is it tautology with what immediately
follows. V. 40. a divine, or extraordinary, comclinefis — or graceful-
fiefs : xaps ®eou ¦' fee note on v- 9- an(I on iii- 6. I have no
doubt myfelf about this fignification of the phrafe. It is the
Seaman xaP'S °f Horn. Od. 0. 19. Our evangelifi 's idea is
thus exprefled by Virgil Mn. v. 344.
Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus.
See Silva Critica, iv. p. 44.
V. 49. my father's houfe : rot; rov irarpo; pou : fo Sirach.
xiii. 10. Theoc. ii. 76. xxiv. 80. and others perpetually.
" How could ye be at a lofs, where to find me ? Where is
a fon to be found, but in his father's houfe P"
V. 52. The Syriac, Perfic, Arabic, and Coptic tranflators
haye very properly «m«i« before ao<pia.
Z a Ch. iii:

34° *jotEs on
Ch. iii. v. 6. this falvation of God : i. e. this ExtRAoI*
&INARY reftitution of things,
V. 14. See a good account of the phrafeology of John's an
fwer in Wetfiein. It is eafier to difcover the meaning, than
to exprefs it precifely in plain Englifii words. He cautions
them, againft a rude and arbitrary abufe of authority :-^as he
did the tax-gatherers againft that common mifdemeanour — tht
infolence of office,
V. 23. as was fuppofed : 01; evofugero. I have followed the
old tranflation, though I rather think it erroneous ; and am
of opinion, that the evangelifi is indiredtly apologifing for
introducing to his gentile readers, for whofe particular ufe he
compofed his hiftory, a Jewifii pedigree, which they would
not efteem as very interefting to themfelves ; though, by car
rying it up to Adam and God, he intimates the equal right of*
Gentiles with the Jews in the Meffiah. We fhould render
« — Being, according to the cuftom of pedigrees among them, the
fon of Jofeph, and fo on. And this is conformable to our au
thor's own ufe ofthe word in Adts xvi. 13. and of other good
writers in a great abundance of paffages, fo that no detail of
them is neceffary. See Bp. Pearce.
Ch. iv. v. 2. I connect the words forty days with the former
verb, after the example of the Vulgate, Syriac, Perfic, and
JEthiopic verfions,
Some MSS. read ev ij e^/xco' a good interpretation at leaft
of the prefent reading, and proving the author of it to have
difcerned the power of the imperfect tenfe nyero.
V. 3. a fon of God : vk; ®eov : i. e.— a perfon bearing a
divine character, or commiffion : fo Matt. xiv. 33. xxvii. 40.
54. which is very diftinct from the fpecific confeffion oi Peter
in Matt. xvi. 16. It is a fimilar form of fpeech to thofe men
tioned in note on ii. 40.
V. 11- for a {Jhort) time : a%pi Katpou. Heliodorus, ^Ethiop,
p. 177. ed. Bourd. ufes a fimilar expreffion : Am', uytoHuaueu AXPIS

ST. LUKE, 34?
AXPIS \fiPAS Suyarnp : with which compare my note on.,
Matt. viii. 13. And Homer II, B. 299.
Tamte, ftkoi, Kai (AEivar em xpovov :
yrhere the fcholiafi fays: moneivetre xpovov OAirON fa rtvoc,
V. 18. The fpirit of the Lord ; wvev/jui mgiou : more pro*
perly a fpirit : i. e. a divine commiffion.
V. 22, The word spaPTugovv has, in this application, a no
tion of applaufe,- or commendation, mixed with it : and fo in
various paffages of St. John's gofpel. Thus JElian, Var.
Hift. i. 30V YloXKam; youv aura Kai 0 WtqKziuii^- EMAPTTPEI,
fteu tteyev ' il ayah nzipaM — kt%. vide locum. And it would
often be better rendered, fn my opinion, by applaud, commend,
pr praife, as well as it's fubfiantive.
V. 32. authority — eiovaia :^io our tranflators render, with
more propriety in my opinion, at Matt. vii. 29,
Ch. v. v, ii. Dr. Campbell, if I recollect rightly, tranf-
Jates eottura by aground : which might, or might not, be tho
cafe for any thing conveyed by this word to that effect. No
man well acquainted with the languages needs to be in
formed, that thefe verbs <H pafture are merely equivalent in
this fort of ufe to the verb fubfiantive eivar to be. Multi
tudes of examples might eafily be adduced to prove this from
all authors. See my note on Virgil's Georgics, iii. 368.
V. IO. catch men alive : %aypuv : i. e. unto life and pre-
fervation, not to death and deftruClion, like fifties.
V. 17. the power of the Lord — rather — a divine, or ex
traordinary power : ^vva/xi; kvpiov : and fo in other places— 1
$uva/Mi $eou.
V. 24. Then he faid. Moft of the eafiern verfions in-.
fert a connedling particle before eitte : and feveral at Mark
ii. 10.
V. 34. do ye wifii : /mi <Jvvaf,aSe : fee note on Mark vi. 5,
Ch. vi. v. 9. I look upon ti in this place to be equivalent
^0 the ha toyw in Matt. xxi. 24. but it is not material, whe-
Z 3 thei

34* tfQTES ON
ther we thus underftand jt, or as introductory to the quef
tion. V. 12. the houfe of prayer : ry irpoaevxy : he is fpeaking of
a place in this mountain, which they fo much frequented*
well known to the difciples.
V. 13. See note xiii. 12.
V. 16. the traitor : intimating that it became as common
an appendage to his name, as if it had been his furname ; as
common as Peter to Simon's name, and Zelotes to the other
Simon. if
V. 22. Concerning the phrafe eK^a\civ ro ovoijux, fee my
Silva Critica, part ii, on this place, in feet, lxxviii.
V. 32. reward : xa?l$ •' f° our evangelifi explains him
felf in v. 35. fo 1 Pet. H. 19. and Homer II. I. 316.
 eitei ovk a%a ti; XAPI2 nev
WLafvao&ai driioiai pt,sr' avSpaai vbXe^ej aisi.
and cojmpare Schol. on v. 321. with Matt. v. 47. and Silva
Critica, i. p. 42. To thefe add Plautus, Aul. ii. 5. 11.
_ _ _ - flultum etftne gratia eft
Ibi rede facere, quando quod facias peril.
I forbear other inftances.
V. 35. giving up nothing for loft. : /**$& awEXwifovTEj. I
have given the obvious meaning, that arifes out of the tenour
and fpirit of the paffage ; and referve the farther difqujfitions
on it's phrafeolpgy for another place.
V. 37. forgive, or releafe : awobvere, and imprfon not,
your debtors : fee v. 34. 35. i
V. 38. will be given : daaovaiv. This is only the. Hebrew
form ofthe third perfon plural ior the paffive fingular, com
mon alfo in profane authors, of which I have fpoken elfe
where. For God in reality is the perfon here meant. See
note on xii. 20. where the nature of the paflage compelled
our tranflators into propriety.
lap : Hotorov : meaning the large compafs of the long and
full eafiern garment, in which they ufed to carry things %s
our

ST. LUKE. 34J
Our women do in their aprons. See Pfalm cxxviri. 7, Prov.
Yl'. 27. xvii. 23. Silva Critica iv. p. 51.
V. 40. The imperative mood in the future efcaped tranf
lators in this and feveral other places. Compare Matt. v.
48. x. 24. 25. Some fcribes and others, who faw into the
meaning of the paffage, unlkilfully changed accordingly
ealai into sala-: and fo the text is quoted in Apoftolical Con-
flitutions, v. 6. and by others. See Wetfiein.
V. 44. The thing itfelf — a vintage — being unknown in
our country, we are in poffeffion of no term to exprefs the
word rpvyaat in the original.
C. vii. v. 4. orafEljr, or iragel-Et;, was the reading of all
the old tranflators except the Arabic, and of fome MSS.
V. 16. hath kindly confidered : eTreaxE-fyaro : feei. 68. Matt.
xxv. 36. where the word is ufed in fimilar fignifications. It
is the Hebrew *7pf).
V. 22. What I have inferted inftead of the pronoun — ¦
them— is entirely neceffary to refcue the paffage from it's
ambiguity ; which, however, might be done alfo by enclof-
ing the preceding verfe in a parenthefis.
V. 25. purple : EvSbf a : more literally — bright— fplendid :
the fame as totpmptj) : fee my Silva Critica, ii. on Luke xxiii.
11. fed!, xciii. Aofa means brightnefis in ii. 9. 1 Cor. 15.
41. Heb. i. 3. Rev. xxi. 23. and other places.
V. 29. thankfully received the kindnefs of God : e^txaiaaav
tovSeov: fee note on Matt. vi. 1. This tranflation fets the
paffage in the cleared light to the Englifii reader. The word
has fomething of the meaning, which it bears in Pfalm
1. 5. and below, v. 33;.
The reader muft be careful to obferve, that our common
tranflation feems to make this and the following verfe to be
fpoken by the evangelifi in his own perfon, whereas they are
the continuation of our Lord's addrefs, and are parallel to
)Vtatt. xxi. 31. 32, Z 4 Ver- 30.

344- NOTES oJf;
V, 30. sij laorovf is in conftrudtion, I think, with vni
fiovx-w. V. 37. a finner : apt,agrQ\<&- : I follow the old verfion here,
though, perhaps, no more is intended by this word than to
fignify, that fhe was not a Jewefis by birth and lineage, but
of Gentile, or heathen, extradtion : poffibly, a profielyte only :
nor can I find any proof to overthrow this opinion. See
the note on Matt. ix. 11. But this is immaterial here, as
fhe appears to have led an immoral life, whether Jew or
Gentile. V. 38. behind : oirtaa. This is not intelligible without ad
verting to the pofture in which the ancients ttfok their meals.
They placed themfelves along the couch on their fides, fup
ported their heads with one arm, bent at the elbow (fee
Hor. Od. i. 27. 8.) and refting on the couch; with the
other they took their food, and were fupported at the back
by cufhions. Their feet of courfe were acceffible to one
who came behind the couch, — And for KarEfCKei, fee note
on v. 45.
V. 39. for : on : or, in connection with the foregoing
claufe — he would have known THAT file is a finner.
V. 42. faid he : eitte : introduced here with elegance, after
Luke's manner, inftead of the beginning of the queftion,
where the oriental tranflators place it.
V. 45. fondly kiffing : Karacpaovaa : fee my Commentary on
Matt. xxvi. 49. and Wefiein there : fee alfo Arrian, Epidt.
iii. 26.
And I read EtayxSev : file came in : for fee v. 37. and fo the
Syriac, Coptic, and Vulgate, with fome MSS.
V. 47. One MS. omits oti, and another places it after aoi.
I follow this order of the paffage, becaufe then the general
remark harmonizes with the preceding . parable, and all is
confident : as the love feems evidently made the confequence
oi forgivenefs in proportion to the fum forgiven. The wo
man's entire confidence of receiving forgivenefs in confe
quence

st, luke, 345
thence of her contrition appears to have occafioned our fa,
viour to argue, as if this forgivenefs were already received :
and then the difficulty, which greatly perplexes at firft fight,
feems to be removed.
Ch. viii. v. 2. The Syriac, Perfic, Vulgate, and Coptic
verfions, with fome MSS, very properly make no mention
of teyovTe;.
V. 15. with perfeverance — or, for a conftancy ; ev uiropLovn :
compare Rom. ii, 7.
V. 27. Our old verfion is very clumfy at this place, and
unneceffarily creates inconfiftency with the narratives of the
other evangelifis. Amp ek r-t; tc-o-ke®; —is — a citizen of Gadara.
Jt is a very common conftrudtion.
V. 29. for a long time : otq-kkoi; xpovoi; : fee Wetfiein, and
faylor ad Lyfiam, p, 35. edit. 8vo.
V. 31. the bottomlefs pit : rw aGuaaov : fee Rev. xx. 3.
V. 39. country : ttoMv : fee Silva Critica, iv. fedt. clxviii.
on Matt. xrii. 54. that is, a difirid and neighbourhood oi a
town. And fo, I think, fome more paffages would much
more properly be rendered : as, for example, Matt. viii. 34.
(compare Luke viii. 37.) Matt. x. v. xi. 20. Luke v. 12.
(compare Matt. viii. 1. 2.)
V. 40. rejoiced: aiTE^eZaTo : or joyfully received : fee note
on Adls ii. 41. compared with Matt. xiii. 20. and 1 Tim.
ii. 3. &c.
Ch. ix. v. 4. I follow here feveral of the ancient verfions,
and various MSS. It makes in this manner a much more
natural direction.
V. 7. was come : hipavn. The had appeared oi the old tranf
lation would imply, that he was gone again : fee Matt. xvii. 10.
V. 13. The form of fpeaking in this verfe appears to me
elliptical, and to be completed thus : We have no more than
five loaves and two fifties ; fo that we cannot feed them, un
lefs we fiiould go, Sec.
V. 16.

30 NOTES ON
V. 1 6. tuXoynae : blefi God. The Syriac, Perfic, anrj
JEthiopic verfions, very properly in my opinion, make no
mention of avrov;. The only paffage, I believe, in the New
Teftament, that gives any countenance to that reading, is I
Cor. x. 1 6. where fee the note.
V. 25. I lqqk upon the addition to this verfe — y ZnpuaQeit;
— to be as palpable an interpolation as meddjing and nonfen-
fical fcribes ever devifed. This unmeaning fupplement has
been brought hither from the two former evangelifis, who
both ufe the word in the parallel paffage. The JEthiopic
tranflator takes no notice of this addition.
V. 28. after this : pera tov; Xoyov; rovrou; : literally — after
thefe words, or things.
V. 32. I have remarked elfewhere, that avvealara;, like
other words of pofiure on many occafions, is here only
equivalent to ovra;.
V. 38. one. of the multitude: amp ovno ra 0^8 -" compare
Mark ix. 17. only child •' /xovoyevn; : or only fon. But I fol
low our old verfion, as giving probably the true purport of
the paffage, though not ftridtly authorifed by the phrafea-
kgy. V. 39. One would think, that ei-aifvnf had got out ofit's
place in the claufe preceding it's prefent ftation ; and that the
author wrote thus : And 1a / a. fpirit feizeth him in an in
fant, and crieth out. And this agrees better with Mark ix.
18. — I muft obferve alfo, that mvEvpa is the nominative
to npaZei, and not ul&- according to our verfion : fee Mark i.
26. ix, 26. And the circumftance of crying out is diftin
guifhed, becaufe the poffeffed perfon appears to have been
dumb at other times : Mark ix. 17.
V. 48. greateft: (/.eya; : after the Ilcbrew idiom, upon
which I have particularly fpoken more than once in my
Commentary on St. Matthew.
V. 5 1 . his departure : m; avaM-^Ea; avrcv : like vwaystv and
TropEvsaBai elfewhere : fee note xiii. 33. AvahaSov, alpEfou
ei; roiiTtiaa : Hefychius. See Bp. Pearce.
t V. 61,

ST. LUKE. J4J
V. 61. to fettle my affairs at home ; amraZaaDai toi; ei; jov
omov (tov : or to fettle with my people at home, as fome ofthe
old tranflators underftood it : fo below, xiv. 33. Jamblichus
Vit. Pyth. p. 19Q. ed. Kuft. thus expreffes the idea. Afaaai
ye etura doQyvat TO Xmotoy ri\; hf-eoa^, ovra; outovofinayrcu ra kcc9'
iaurov : and thus Valerius Maximus iv. 7. ext. exemp. 1.
Atque is tempus ab eo, quo prius quam pcriffet DoMUM pro-
FECtus, res ordinaret, impetraviffet,
C. x. v. .6, upon it .- jtif eavrov .- or, upon him ; namely,
the fon of peace, y. 12. The MSS. and verfions have fome
variation both wLh refpedt to the pofition of the words ev tu
bftega eKEtvri, and the reading itfelf. They appear to me an
interpolation. V. 14. in the judgement : i. e. when they are tried and
punifiied for their behaviour.
V. 18. I was beholding: eSeoi^ouv : i. e. during your mif
fion. And the comparifon ofthe fwiftnefs of Satan's fall to
the rapidity of lightning is entirely difguifed in the common
verfion. See the note in my Commentary on Matt. xxiv. 27.
V. 21. was exceedingly joyful : nyaXMaaaro : fee i. 47.
.V. 29. to jufiify himfelf : i.e. as it feems to me, to vin
dicate himfelf from an imputation of being thought not to
have attended to the declarations of that law, which he pro-
feft to teach ; and to acquit himfelf with credit in the eyes
of the audience, as a difputant with Jefus, whom he had pro
bably expected to propofe other conditions of eternal life
than thofe of the kw ; and thus to incur the ill-will of the
Jewijh populace.
V. 30- a man of Jerufalem : p.vfya'w®' V! a-Ko'lE^oaoXupiav.
There can be no doubt ofthe propriety ofthis conftrudtion.
So Jerufalem fcribes are ygapftaTEi; airo 'lepoaoxvpuv. Matt. xv.
1. Befides, the fcope of the parable requires it, which in
tends to fhew, that the good Samaritan's benevolence knew
lio partial diftindtions of fed or country, but extended itfelf
eyen to his greateft enemies the Jews. — Yet it\e Perfic tranf lator

34$ NOTES OU*
lator is the only perfon, that appears to have feen this con;-*
ftrudtion. 1 fee fince that Mr, Markland had fallen upoij
fhe fame idea.
Murderers : tyalcti;. We fhould fay, Banditti.
V. 31, going down: xareSatnv : i. e. from Jerufalem :
intimating that he alfo was a Jew.
V. 31. pafi by on the further, pr oppofite, fide ; ai/Tjarafiftfo,
Strata epig. 7. apud Brunck.
Avrimao E$xoPev®~ rx alstpamTrtoma.
Vt 33- I underftand k«t' avrov rowov, Ph&drus ,*
— —  — —  forte innoxius
Viator efi deduCtus in eundem locum.
V, 42. The Coptic and JEthiopic verfions have : Veryfev}
things, or even a fingle thing only is neceffary.
If any man can reprefent this paffage in greater fimplicity
of language, and preferve at the fame time the elegant allu-
fions of the original, which are entirely obliterated in the old
tranflation, he can do what, I confefs, is beyond my ability.
See the note in my evidences of Chriftianity, p. 71. 2nd edi-
tion, Ch. xi. v. 1. I look upon roira in this place to mean one of
thofe profeuchas, or houfes of prayer, fpoken of vi. 12. Adts,
xvi. 13. Compare Adts iv. 31. vi. 14.
V. 4. doeth wrong : otpeixovri : i. e. a/MiPravovrt, as is mani
feft from the context, and from xiii. 2. 4. To this purpofe
Demofihenes cont. Mid. p. 339. ed. Lutet. No/^eiv yaq ovtievat.
av av&paTruv ovra; aaeXyu; nat @iam; ovdivi rav woXirav p^»<ra<r5asi,
Iin peyatou riv@- ovr@-, 0 aura I1P0123>EIAET0 : where the
fcholiafi fays : Oy yap efiavrt roaourov Mei3i«j, ei pn IIPO-
HAIKHTO iae&vcc.
V. 6. The connection is pi*©- e| oSbu • a friend on the road,
or on a journey. So Lyfias, p. 34. ed. Taylor, 8vo. «ara\aSovre{
to fieipaKiov ik m; obov : and again p. 36. $u% e« tjij o5bu
cvvafTrafyvrE;, as we were going along the road. See alfo
the next note.
V. 13. Dr. Campbell connects sf ovgavou with Simrei' your
father

ST, tUKE. $4$
father will give from heaven ; and fancies, truly, that varnp »|
Mgavovis an unjuftifiable conftrudtion : whereas it is neither
more nor lefs than the Tramp ev ov^avoi; and Tramp ouf«vi©- of
Matthew, as the tranflators of ancient and modern times
feem to have underftood the phrafe, except the Coptic, who
follows the Doctor's method. — I now fee in Bowyer' s Criti-
cifms, that Beza and Markland are the Doctor's guides on this
occafion. As for Beza and the DoCfor, I feel lefs uneafinefs
about them ; but fee with furprife and regret fuch an excel
lent Greek fcholar as Mr. Markland difapproving the expla
nation of Grotius. What is amp eu mt <no%ta; — viii. 27, but
mng irohimfP What ol «| epihia;, Rom. ii. 8. but ol epe6i</Iikoi ?
What John vi. 31. calls aqrov ek rov ovpavov, the LXX had
termed fimply agrw ovpavov— Pfalm lxxviii. 24. Infhort, what
is Homer's Aia; en £«*«,««©-. II. B. 556 ? Let the fe ho Haft
inform ns : ZaXa^i;, 'O0EN HN Ai«{ 5 TfKajmvi®-. — So we
ft man of London, or a London man. I fiiould have been
afhamed to produce proofs in form of fo plain a point, if Mr.
Markland had not difputed the propriety of the phrafe. See
the preceding note, and John i. 19.
V. 27. Here ymn ektov ox<\y> is the fame form of fpeech as
that mentioned in the foregoing note : and fo our tranflators
Underftood it. See alfo xii. 13. xix. 39.
V. 33. a hole, cell, or cavern : KpvTtmv, the crypto common
among Roman authors. This is a word, fo much out of
the way of ignorant transcribers, and fo unlikely to be fub-
ftituted for npuTtrov which, on the other hand, was fo very
likely to fupplant it, that I cannot but wonder at Grotius and
others for preferring the more common expreffion.
V. 36. as when, &c. i. e. " thy condition may then be
compared to the circumftances of the lamp on it's fiand above-
mentioned, which fhines all over the houfe upon thee and all
that come in."
V. 38. did not dip his hands in water : ovk eSa7rna9n : fee
note on Mark vii. 4
V. 39, the pronoun bpt,uv in this verfe is totally deftrudfive of
3 the

35° NOTES ON
the confiftency of this paffage by an infufferably aukward ld<
termixture of a comparifon and it's application. The JEthiopic
tranflator appears to have been fenfible of this impropriety by
omitting the pronoun altogether. The Coptic verfion is made
by David Wilkins' edition in the Latin tranflation to read
itvrav for vftMv : but this is an error, for that tranflator read
ii/tav like the reft. Mr. Markland on Lyfias, as reported by
Bowyer, propofes to infert a comma at Eaafav, that vpt,av may be
connected with what follows. A moft clumfy and unparalleled
arrangement of words ; and it furprifes me, that a man of h is
learning could propofe fuch an unjuftifiable folution of the
difficulty. Preparatory to what I am going to propofe, I
Wilh the reader to bear in mind, that Luke is a very ele
gant Writer, and employs a variety of polifhed words and
phrafes, not elfewhere found in the gofpels. And I am con
vinced, that an elegance of this kind, worthy of an Attic hif
torian, not apprehended by the fcribes; Was the occafion cf
this erroneous reading, which is now current, prior, I fhould
fuppofe, to any MSS. at this day exifting, and probably to
the p efent verfions too. I appeal to fuch as have a tafte cf
thefe niceties, whether our accomplifhed phyfician did not
thus exhibit the paffage : To h eacofov 'TMIN 7£/«i a^icaynk
xai Ttompia; : which is one of the moft exquifite beauties in
the Greek and Latin writers of the firft charadtef.
V. 40. Literally — Doth not he, vdho doeth the outfide mat
ter, do the infide alfo P i. e. — As in common lifej it Would
be thought very foolifh and ptepofterous to clean the outfide
of a veffel, and leave the infide full oi filthinefs ; fo is it as
ftrange, that ye fhould acquiefce in moral impurities under
the cover of a fpecious outwardly demeanour before the
world. This fenfe feems to me perfedtly rational and fuited to the
manifeft tendency of our Lord's expoftulation ; and the inter
pretation certainly offers no improper violence to the language
of the author.
V. 44. decayed tombs : ra (ivniieia, ra ahtet. Dr. Pocock in
forms

ST. LUKE. 35I
forms us, (quoted alfo by Mr. Townfon on the Gofpels) that,
when the tombs among the Jews were much decayed, fo as
not to be very confpicuous (aSViXa), they were walhen over
with lime-water to enable paffengers to difcover them, and
thus avoid defilement, which arofe from touching them,
Num. xix. 16. Hence the whited fiepulchres of Matthew
and the indifiind tombs of Luke are one and the fame thing.
For thefe, in the night or through heedleffnefs, might be
walked over, even when whitened; or that whitening might
be neglected, and one evangelifi adapt to his purpofe one ftate
of the fame fort of tombs, and one the other. Befides, what
had been once whitened, would foon, from rain and weather,
become indifiinCt.
V. 49. will drive away : EKo^ia^ovaiv : fee I Theff. ii. 15.
and I tranfpofe thefe two verbs at the end of the verfe, con
formably to the Syriac and Perfic tranflators.
V. 53. to be greatly enraged : leiva; evextiv • graviter ferre
—violenter in ilium infiurgere. So feveral of the eaftern tranfla
tors underftood the phrafe. See note on Mark vi. 19. —
Upon aTroalopiaTiietv confult Wetfiein.
Ch. xii. v. 1. I have included the words — which is hypocrify
— in brackets. — Matt. xvi. 6. Mark viii. 15. render it highly
probable, that they are not the words of our faviour ; and I
am inclined to think myfelf, that the evangelifi never wrote
them, but fome tranfcriber in after times transferred a mar
ginal glofs into the text.
V. 15. All the eaftern tranflators agree in giving this turn
to the verfe.
V. 19. regale, or feafi, thyfelf : evippaivov : fo xv. 23. xvi.
19. See alfo Cafaubon's notes at the beginning of the 7 th
book of Athenaus.
V. 20. this foul of thine : mv -^vxnv aov : " which thou haft
been addreffing with fo much gaiety and confidence of heart."
Literally — they require : a fingular fpecimen of that form
of fpeech noticed above at vi. 38. See alfo below, xvi. 9.
V. 21.

$$% NOTES Off
V. 21. Mr. Markland's diftindtion of connecting the*
words — fin ei; ®eov — together, is ineffectual, and precifely the
fame with the cuftomary conftruction, if attentively confider
ed. V. 29. with anxiety and fufipence : pin ftereaftfeaSe. I cart
find no fimpler method of expreffing the elegance of the ori
ginal. Horace has conveyed the idea in terms of fimilar
beauty, Epift. i. 18. no.
— — — neu fluitem dubiee fipe pendulus hora :
Float on the balance of the wavering hour.
JEfchines in Cte'f. avuKpeputaa; airo ruv eKTntduv : and Ifocratel
de Pace : Ef>ipT>j/*E(3a rav E?,<tsio"av.
V. 34. let your heart : h naftia vpiavEalai. This reprefenta
tion appears to me much more forcible. " Ye have nothing
like a treafure upon earth : ye have left every thing to come
with me: your treafure is in heaven ; and there let your heart
be alfo." See note on vi. 40. and Col. iii.- 2.
V. 46. the infidels : ruv amialuv, This term in it's common
acceptation, though not in reality, implies more guilt than
unbelievers ; as our tranflators feem alfo to have thought from
1 Tim. v. 8. and therefore fuits this place better, where great
guilt is fuppofed. See Matt. xxiv. 51.
V. 49. I underftand limply by this declaration, that our
Lord intends to fignify the accomplifhment of one great ob-
jedt. of his miffion — viz.— the promulgation of a more perfedfc
fcheme of religious duty : as, in the next verfe, he adverts to
the other great objedt, his baptifm of death. See John xvii.
4. which I look upon as very fimilar to .the paffage before
us ; and compare Malachi iii. 2. A paffage in Homer,
which the phrafeology reminds me of, well illuftrates that
fubftitution of ev for eij, fo common in the New Tefta
ment : Nw avr EN vrtvai pieveaivETE tzovrotzopoiai
nTP oaoov BAAEEIN : II. N. 628.
See Silva Critica, ii. p. 132.
V. 54-

ST; LUKEi 35^
V, £4. Several of the old verfions affign this ftation to the
tldverb cuka;- immediately : and, I think, with more propriety i
but this pofition of the word, when it is intended to refpedr.
what follows, is very common in the ancients. See Silvd
Critica, iv. p. 2J9,
V. $8. do all thou Canft : to; egymo-tay : on this phrafe, which
has fo puzzled learned men, fee Wetfiein : to whofe explica
tion let me add another authority of this fenfe of epyaaid from
Paulus Silentiarius, epig. 37,
 - - t% hfieav yao,
®eu, ttv§& e; roaaw n^o/Xev EPFA2IHN :
i. t.—vim — violentiam — ignis t
Ch. xiii. v. 1. at the time : ev auta ra nai^a : i. e,1 about
the time— foon after the time — of the event itfelf. The words
do not appear to me capable of any other meaning. And
¦Utapnaav ' came : as Matt. xxvi. 50.
V. 3. in the fame way • uaauras. This alteration here and
in v. 5. gives the paffage more importance, as a prediction 3
for which* no doubt, it was intended.
V, f. alfo : Kai : u e. why does it take Up room, as well
as bear no fruit ?
V. 9. I partly adopt Dr. Campbell's turn of the paffage
here, which manages the elliptic idiom of the original ex
tremely well.
V. n. look up : ctvawj\ai : this fecondary meaning of the
Word makes the paffage clearer.
V. 12. called to : wpoae<pavnae : and we muft fuppofe, that
Ihe came at the call : as in vi. 13. See Matt. xi. 16,- Luke
xxiii. 26.
this infirmity of thine : ti,; aaBsveiai aov ' this idiom of our
language exadtly reprefents the original in fuch places. On
this power ofthe article, fee my Silva Critica, i. p. 57.
V. 25. All the wit of man can make nothing out of the
word eyEP 6n in this paffage : as for the eio-e*0ii of the Vulgate,
and of fome MSS. it is the mere evafive fubftitution of men,
Vol. I. A a who

354 NOTES.'OM
who were puzzled, and could not extricate themfelves from
their perplexity in a better way: I have no doubt but we
ought to read, with the flighteft alteration imaginable, ayegSn •
collected— fettled — or compofed, himfelf. This feems the
better reading in Horn. II. E. 510. where fome read eyeipai,
and others ayeipai. A8pot?a, which is the ufual glofs of ayeipu
in the lexicographers, is not uncommon in the fenfe of compofi-
ing and collecting one's-felf; whence the colligo of the Latins
is employed in the fame manner.
V. 29. will fit at table : avaKto&naovrai : compare Matt,
xxii. n. Rev. xix. 9.
V. 32. I end my courfe : re\eioupuxi : or am deflroyed, or die.
So Suidas in A/zajjiSK Kai oina;, Ereteiulkio-av. Eufeb. Ecc.
Hift. viii. 6. Oijiiev fipEi xaTEo-^aTloi'TO, 01 fo &a sruf©- ete-
heiouvTo. So elfewhere, and many others.
V. 33. Nothing can be clearer, than that this verfe is in
tended by our Lord as a counterpart to the preceding in dif
ferent language : therefore, and becaufe the eafiern verfions
are unanimous in fupplying a verb, which does not appear
now in the text, equivalent to Eivai, EpyafcaSai, or iaa6at, it is
fcarcely to be doubted, but that one of thefe words has been
loft from the original : which is accordingly inferted in my
verfion. die : 7rogtVEa8ai : and this idea gives particular force and
propriety to John xiv. 2; 3. So uTtayEi elfewhere, and
fimilar terms in the Greek and Latin languages.
Ch. xiv. v. 1. See Bp. Pearce on this verfe.
V. 14. I have confulted perfpicuity by difcarding the hy-
perbaton oi the original from this verfe : for that it is a hy-
ferbaton, any one may be convinced by comparing it with
v. 12.
V. 18. or to make the fame excufe : asro ptia; nsagaireiaQat r
1. e. as I underftand it, atao pia; aina; : the fame excufe of
having fomething elfe to do.
V, 23. fuch as are found. I have inferted thefe words on the
authority

ST. LUKE. 355
authority of St. Matthew merely to avoid a ridiculous ambi
guity. V. 32. he: avrov: not the other, as our verfion has it;
which is not neceffary : i. e. " before they are near enough
to engage."
V. 35, oute eij ynv, ovre ei; xovrpiav : this muft be a hendyades ;
a form of conftrudtion moft frequent in thefe writings : be
caufe fait would not, even in this depraved ftate, be unfit for
the earth, in the only reafonable fenfe diftindt from manure :
which fee in my Commentary on Matt. v. 13.
Ch. xv. v. 1. all: tsavrt; : i. e- of that place and neighbour
hood. Or— a great many.
V. 15. connected himfelf : awxto&n: this is but a modern
phrafe, but fo exadtly correfponds to the original, that I
could not forbear to ufe it, efpecially in an author, who has
lefs fimplicity of diction than the reft. — And ayp®-, as the
Latin ager, means a farm in thefe ufes of the word.
V. 16. the offal, or bits : KE^ariav : ficraps — odds and ends :
any thing very fmall: fee xvi. 17.
Our tranflators and the old verfions did not perceive the el
liptical form of fpeaking in this verfe ; and make the young
man wait for the fwine' s food 'till fomebody fhould give it
him, as if he were not able to help himfelf. The full claufe
would ftand thus : Kai ovfot; edi&v avria ro eaStsiv, or eo-8i=iv ;
which word immediately precedes : fee this form, Matt. xiv.
16, and elfewhere. See alfo Prov. xxx. 15. Thus Homer
Od. P. 503.
Evfl' aKKoi pt.tv Travre; EVETTXno-avr', EAOSAN te"
'Out©- fo Sgnw'i mpvyaiov $a\E Se|iov Ufiov.
And a fimilar ellipfis may be feen in Ifeeus, p. 211. in ed.
Reifke. V. 19. to be regarded: *toi9m«i : or to be.
V. 24. but : Kai. So this word frequently, and efpecially
when they twice occur, in this fort of oppofition to each other.
Theocritus, xxiii, 28.
A a 2 Km

35^ notes on
Kai to poobv Ka\ov eali, KAI o xpov®" ccvro ptaoaivei'
Kai to tov Kahov ealiv ev eia^t, KAI raxv ynpa.
V. 25. at the farm, or in the country : ev ay pa— in contra-
diftinfiion to the town or city. See our tranflators, xxiii. 26*
So Homer Od. O. 502.
'T/ici; i/.ev vvv A2TTA' ETiauvfTs ma fiehaivav '
Aurao syav AITPONA' e-7te>.evaoyi.ai, nfo |SoTMf«J«
Orpheus de lapid. v. 94. *
HeMa yap ayav lepniov, avre^oSnaa
ArPO©EN ASTTA' iovti TxepKppovi Qeiotiapiavri.
mufic and finging : avpi.<puvia; : literally — mingled founds.
V. 26. was enquiring : ewwSavero : this tenfie admirably ex
preffes the earnefiHefs and particularity of one, who wifhes a
fatisfa&ory account of fome puzzling circumftance.
V. 27. in good health : vyiaivovra: fee our tranflation and
the LXX at Gen. xliii. 28. Safe and found appears to me
mean and vulgar.
V. 30. with harlots : pera wopav .' or whoremongers : u e*
in the company of debauched and profligate men.
Ch. xvi. v. 3. Several of the eaftern tranflators feem to
have read ote • when ; which Bp. Pearce recommends ; but
unneceffarily, if the power of the prefent tenfie of the verb
be attended to, as in my verfion.
V. 8. The phrafe iTrnvzas m; a^mia; • he commended for his
unrighteoufnefs — is an exquifite elegance worthy of our evan
gelifi ; and it furprifes me much, that this beautiful conftruc-
tion fiiould have efcaped, as far as I kriow, all the commenta-*
tors and tranflators, that have gone before me. It is too com->
mon to need exemplification in this place. See, however,
Plutarch, ii. 1. C. ed. Xyl. Virgil, JEn. xi. 126,280. and
my note on the Hercules fur ens oi Euripides, v. 529.
in the management of their concerns : ei; mv yeveav m$
tavTuv : with refped to the management : yevsa has undeni
ably in this place the fame power as ytvcai;, Matt.- i. i<
where lee the note.
v.9.

ST. LUKE. , 357
V. 9. thefe uncertain, falfe, or unfubfiantial, riches : rou
pawava m; aSixia; : this expreffion is precifely equivalent to
the apofile' 's aon\omn Tfhovrov : 1 Tim. vi, 17. So ahma is op
pofed to aMBeia in Rom. ii. 8. where it means the immoral
condud, that but too uniformly fprings from idolatrous and
falfe principles of religion. See alfo the fame oppofition in
I Cor. xiii. 6. and juftly enough : for as lying is falfe fpeech,
*o unrighteoufnefs is falfe aCiion. This is the cafe with the
Hebrew 71V and *lpi£7 S compare Gen. xxi. 23. Exod.
xxiii. 7. Pfalm xliii. 1. LXX, and elfewhere: fee alfo v. 10.
below : and John iii. 20. 21. Now this mode of expreffion
has arifen from fubftituting the confequence for the manner- of
the aCtion, according to the maxim, Male porta, male dila-
buntur. Two paffages from Euripides will illuftrate my
ideas very fuccefsfully. The firft occurs in his EleClra, v. 948,
H ya? tpvai; BEBAIOS, ov ra XPHMATA'
'H pev yap, aiei IIAPAMENOT2', aipEi KaKa "
'O $ o>£©- AAIKOS, Kai (/.era aKaiav |uiw,
"E^ETrrar omav, rprnpov avQnaa; xpovov.
The other is in the fecond fragment of his Erechtheus, Muf
grave' s edition :
AAIKX22 fo pin Kra Km/tar , nv @ou>.n 110 ATN
XPONON itE-habpoi; E/tpiEVEtv ra yap KAKQ2
Oikou; tas^Qovr' owe e%ei 2X1THPIAN.
I fee, that Bp. Pearce has fallen upon the fame notioh of the
word a&iua: and compare Taylor on JEich. p, 586. ed. Lipf.
ye die : EHMTrnre • ye die : one of thofe euphemifms, or
fmooth terms for an unpleafant thing, which, I have before ob
ferved, were fo common among the ancients, and indeed the
moderns alfo, when they fpeak of death : fee Silva Critica,
fedt. 92. So Euripides in his Hippolytus, v. 805. who com
pletes the phrafe :
Upoaa /j,ev nfoi @ior®- ' a>,\ opa; sr' av
AvTtnp®- ntuv toi/S5" «t EKAfflOI A0M0Y2.
.And v. 860, EAIIIESj EAII1E2, a <pi7\a yvvaimv :
A a 3 where

35$ NOTES ON
where the feholiafi fays : To time;, avn tov.AHEOANES- sM-
tte; to £ nv : and fo with (3ioc, Antipho, p. 6 1 6. ed. Reifke',
but without a fubfiantive, as our evangelifi, If aus p. 27. Are-
taus, p. 22, 10. edit. Oxon. and Apollodorus in A. Gell.
xvii. 4.
yc may be received : fo^avrat vpa; : literally — they may re
ceive you : fee note at xii. 20.
V. 10. unjuft, or rather untrue : for afriK©- is oppofed to
trial©-, or a%.nSiv© : as in the next verfe.
V. 12. This verfe alfo exhibits a curious fpecimen of that
Angularity of fcriptural phrafieology, which I have exemplified
in various inftances, in the fecond part oi Silva Critica, fedt.
lxxxiii, on Matt. xxvi. 29. As our author had begun the
fentence with aT^orpia, which may fignify changeable, ot tranfi-
ferablc, or entrufied by another for a time ; to preferve the
uniformity of the contraft, he employs in oppofition to it, a
term by no means ftridtly proper — v^ete^ov • your own. " If
yc do not adt your parts well in this theatre of exifience, how
can ye expedt an exaltation to a higher fphere ?"
This notion of aMorpi©- will be well illuftrated by a paffage
in Horace, fat. ii. 2. fin.
Nunc ager Umbrcni fub nomine, nuper Ofelli
D iclus, erit nulli PRoprius ; fed cedet in ufium
Nl'KC MIHI, NUNC ALII.
Thus imitated by Lucian :
Ayp@- Axai/Mvi^ov yEvopnv more, vvv fo Msvitttcou *
Kai manv e| 'ETEPOT fraopiat ei; 'ETEPON.
Kai yap exeiv©" e%eiv /j.e wot oieto, xai ira-Kiv oin©
Oierai - eijj.1 3"' o7.a); ovfov©, aM« rvxn;.
I perceive now, that Bp. Pearce has anticipated me in thefe
illuftrations alfo. Both the manifeft fcope of the paffage and
common fenfe require this meaning of «Wiot^i©-, and this ex
planation of the phrafeology : otherwife our Lord's inference
ought to have been reverfed, according to the remark of the
fame Lucian in another Epigram :
Eyva $', v; ovk tali KaKu'e Kepi^pniuvov avo^a Toij

ST. LUKE. 359
Toi; IAIOI2, Eivai IIISTON ev AAAOTPIOI2.
See alfo Corn. Nep. vit. Thraf. fub finem.
V. 21, crumbs • 4"X,a» — or bits : like ke^utiuv, xv. 16. and
Matt. xv. 27.
V. 23. in the grave : ev ra afoi : and conformably to this
1 eprefentation, he is fpoken of as having a body, v. 24. It
muft be remembered, that ah; — no where means hell, yeevva
1 — in any author whatfoever, facred or profane ; and alfo, that
our Lord is giving his hearers a parable (Matt. xiii. 34), and
not a piece of real hifiory. To them, who regard the narra
tion as exhibiting a reality, it muft ftand as an unanfwerablc
argument for the purgatory oi the papifts. The univerfal
meaning of afoi; is — the ftate of death : becaufe the termy?-
pulcrum — or grave, is not ftridtly applicable to fuch as have
been confirmed hy fire, &c. See v. 30.
V. 24. In this verfe avr©- cannot poffiblybe admitted: the
true reading, I doubt not, was, ATTON tp'amaa; : fee xvi. 2.
John xii. 17. though I find no written authority to corrobo
rate my conjedture'.
my tongue : tw yhaaaav pav : literally this tongue of mine ;
pointing to it, or fiiewing it, at the time. Our language is in
capable of preferving many of thefe proprieties with any tole
rable dignity ; which fome will think me to have facrificed
already too often to perfpicuity and fignificance. But it is not
poffible for reformers and innovators to fuit every tafte. They
muft reconcile themfelves to abundant cenfure and a fcanty
portion of unwilling praife.
V. 25. in the fame meafure ; opwia;: i.e. as much misfor
tune, as thou worldly happinefs.
Ch. xvii. v. 5. encreafe our faith : <npouh; '-ny.lv Ttialiv. I follow
the common tranflation, though, I own, the requeft is to me.
completely unintelligible, nor can I make any thing of it. The
ancient verfions lead to no folution of the difficulty. I fee
nothing preferable at prefent \o my own conjecture, in which
I hope Jo be indulged in fuch a defperate emergency, 'till
A a 4 fomething

3&> NOTES OlT
fcm^thing better can be furnifhed. I would only banifh the #;
and read UpoSs; ny,iv Ttialiv • propone nobis fidem — da nobis
fidei exemplum— give us fome fpecimen of faith— fome rule about
it. Thou haft juft fpecified how often we are to for give our
brother— thou haft kid down a diredtion about forgivenefs ;
Jay down one about faith alio.
V, 7. On this verfe, fee my Silva Critica, part ii. fedt. xc.
I have obferved, that evBeae in feveral paffages of the N. T,
more properly belongs to a remoter word, than that with
which it is connedted, See Cafaubon on Theophraft, p. 148.
ed. Lugd. anni 161 7. and note on xii. 54.
V. 9. I think not : ov fozu. So font) yap : Eurip, Hel. 926.
The Coptic and JEthiopic verfions, and, it feems, three MSS.
omit thefe words ; but I fee no other reafon for fufpedting
their authority.
V, io, that have done no favour : axpuoi : and fo it harmp-
pifes with the preceding verfe 5 whereas the word unprofitable
is jn every yiew inadmiffible ; neither fuitable to the forego-.
jng illuftration, nor the prefent application of it. Ax/>£i@- I un
derftand to be equivalent to axa?'S — o-vev xaPfr©- To this pur
pofe is Homer II. B. 269. ax^ov i&av • he looked not very grace-"
fully — an ill-favoured perfon " he made wry and ugly, faces."
AIJPEIIE2 Ttpoaamov : fays the ficholiafi : compare James i. 11.
See Od. 2. 162. and 2. Reg. vi. 22. LXX. Hefiychius has ;
Axpeiov, AXAPI2TON, if I miftake not.
V. 1 6. The Syriac, Perfic, and JEthiopic verfion? haye— at
the feet of Jefus.
V. 18. Concerning this pleonafim—tvp eSnaav vTroalpE-^avre;'^
J. have fpoken in my Commentary, Matt. i. 18.
V. 20. fcrupulous, or exaCt obfervation : -jra^alnpnaea; : fee,
de Rhoer, Porph. Abft. p. 315.
V. 2 1 . in the midft of you : evr©- ii/mv : io the JEthiopic
tranflator probably underftood it : and fo the LXX render "Jin
. — Cant. iii. 10.
V. 23. There can hardly be a doubt but Luke wrote, with
the flighteft variation imaginable from the prefent text— Kav
tenant '

ST. LUKEi 36!
tfaaiv ' and if: and fo the Syriac, Perfic, and Arabic tranf
lators, infearch : 3iaf«TE ' compare Rom. xii. 13. 1 Theff. v.
15, and fimilar places. This giyes much the moft natural
fenfe. V. 25. The words amo mi ysvta; ravm; — belong equally to
both the verbs of the fentence : fee Matt. xvi. 21.
V. 27. they were giving in marriage: E^Eyay-i^onra : literally
—they were eaufing to be given in marriage ; but as this would
have been inelegant, and our old tranflation deftroys the uni
formity of the proper tenfe, I have given the prefent verfion.
V. 34. the fame couch : K>,ivn; pia; : i. e. at fupper together.
V. 36. in the field : ev ra ayga : or rather— in the country—
et the farm : fee note xv. 25. which would have put a flop to
. the following effufion in Bowyer, occafioned by the omiffion
of. this yerfe in various MSS. and the JEthiopic and Coptic
verfiops. " As to the interrogatory by which Wetfiein would invali
date it's authenticity, viz. What could they be doing in the
field by night ? it may eafily be anfwered in the words of St.
Luke — They might, perhaps, be keeping watch over their
flock by night — ii. 8."
By this time, I prefume, the reader is prepared neither to
admire the queftion nor the folution very much. It is plain
from v. 31. that the events of that day are predidting: the
event ofthe men at fupper, v. 34. relates to the earlier part of
it ; that ofthe women, v. 35. may be referred to a very early
part of the morning, (Ecclef. xii. 4.) or the cock-crowing, or
toav Ttpa'i : Mark xvi. 2. and that in v. 36. belongs to the pe
riod juft preceding fun-rife, when labourers go to work : fee
Matt. xx. 1. the Ttpa'i. And fo our Lord gives us, and in re
gular order too, three of the four periods mentioned by him...
felf- in Mark xiii. 35.
Ch, xviii. This chapter is clofely connected with the fore
going : compare chap. xxi. verf. 36. with it's context.
V.7.

D'

02 NOTES ON

V. 7. It is plain to any reader, that our tranflators mifap-
prehended the fenfe of the phrafe puxKpdvpiav ett avrot;, though
fo clearly decided by the context.
V. 8. fuch, or this, faith : mv vrialiv : i. e. as to believe, that
God -will fipeedily do juftice : fee 2 Pet. iii. 4. which feems to
make this obfcureft of paffages not only intelligible, but per
tinent. V. 9. concerning : tcp©- — or with a view to : fo Heb. i. 7.
and elfewhere.
all others : rov; Koittov; : literally the reft : i. e. every body
elfe. V. 10. a tax-gatherer : teAwvh;: fo I have uniformly ren
dered the word ; becaufe publican mifleads the reader, and re
quires explanation.
V. 1 1 . I connect vp©- eavrov with alaki; after the Syriac
tranflator. The alakt; ir%© eavrov was the circumftance ofthe
Pharifee's fituation, as piaxpohv eala; was that of the tax-rga-
therer's. greedy : apiraye; : finatching at— fieizing, what does not
belong to them : a term, which would fuit very well with his
notion of a tax-gatherer : fee the notes on Matt. xi. 12. in
va. Critica, part ii.
V. 24. The word unwillingly conveys much more clear
ly to an Englifii reader the fpirit of our faviour's apoftro-
phe. V. 31. he took afide : TragahaGav : he was on the way to Je
rufalem, attended all the time by crouds of people.
V. 32. affaulted, or injured bodily : vfyiaSnaETai : he alludes
to what is recorded Matt. xxvi. 67. and elfewhere.
V. 34. If the laft claufe of the original — xat ovk syivaawv
ra >.eyopt,eva — be not fpurious, there is the moft infipid redund
ancy of expreffion in this verfe, that I ever met with in any
author. V. 35. at : n; : i. e. clofe by — in the territories : fee Matt.
xx. 29. And we muft remember, that Jefus is making the
beft of his way to Jerufalem, and that Jerufalem, the great
theatr^

ST. LUKE. 363
theatre of the fubfequent tranfadtions, was conftantly in the
mind of the hiftorian. This, therefore, is the place, to which
Jefus was gradually approaching, and had now almoft reach
ed : as Mr. .Afar&AjHc/judicioufly obferves. So the vicinity
of Jericho is evidently meant in xix. 1 . as the following ftory
ihews. See xix. 29. 30. and Matt, xxi. 1. Mark, xi. 1.
Ch. xix. v. 8. wronged, or dealt unjufily by : eauKotpavmaa :
fee iii. 14. i. e. by exacting more than the proper tax or
cuftom, by an arbitrary ufe of my power as a Roman officer.
V. 9, concerning : Trpo; : fee note on xviii. 9. This feems
to have been addrefled to thofe murmur ers mentioned in v. 7.
Compare xiii. 16. See Bp. Pearce.
V- 14. I conclude from their tranflation of this verfe, that
our tranflators did not at all apprehend the circumftances of
hiftory, on which the ftory of this parable is founded.
V. 25. Moft of the ancient verfions begin the next verfe
with — K«i emev avroi; — but this feems to have been done
merely to evade the difficulty that prefents itfelf in this ;
which, I think, is effedtually removed in my verfion.
V. 38. Upon this verfe, which has puzzled commentators fo
effedtually, fee the fecond part of Silva Critica ; fedt. Ixxvii.
It is impoffible to give the true meaning in any thing like a
literal tranflation.
V. 42. ei eyva; Kai av ' oh ! that thou hadfi but known : fee
alfo xxii. 42. and Bp. Pearce.
V, 44. It is manifeft, that the words — x«i ra reKva aov ev aoi
—belong to the word, with which I have connedted them :
and the hyberbaton, if not original, occafioned by the pathos of
this interefting paffage, operating on the feelings ofthe author,
(fee Longin. de Subl. fedt. 22.) muft be attributed to the inad
vertency of tranfcribers.
V. 44. vifitation : emaKO-arn;- This term, I think, conveys
no fuitable Idea to an Englifii reader, but I am not acquainted
with any other fingle word in our language. " This time of
God's kind concern for thee." Ch. xx.

3^4 NOTES ON
Ch.xx. v. 16. I underftand the words— pin yevotto — as im
plying in general a virtuous indignation in the fpeakers at this
condud! of the hufbandmen,, and a wilh, that it never may be
exemplified in real life. The laft circumftance — of the vine
yard being given to others — cannot be the particular object of
this ejaculation : the propriety of that meafure could not be
queftioned or refilled : fee Matt, xxi, 41.
V. 19. I thought it beft to place the claufes of this verfe in
the proper order of their connection with each other.
V. 20. I am inclined to read wa^ampnaovra; in this place ;
but this is of no great moment, as, by the moft common fi
gure of fpeech, men are perpetually faid to do by themfelves
what is done by their agents only.
fuborned : eyuaSeTov;: a word of our tranflation, Adts, vi.
*i- V. 37. All the old tranflatiors connect eiri m; (tarou with
what follows, except the Coptic, who leaves us in the fame
uncertainty as the original.
V. 47. Tcpafpaaei puxK^a.- with a long preamble. This accepta
tion of the word fuits, much better than any other, a paf
fage in Theognis, verf. 354.
Eu KaTiXhe rov ex^pov or'av 0' VTroxetpio; txdn,
Tiaai viv, IIPO$A2iN pwfopt-iav Sepevo; :
without more words, — without more to do. See the note on
Matt, xxiii, 14.
For the foregoing quotation I am indebted to the printer,
who pointed it out as the page was paffing through the prefs.
Ch. xxi. v. IO. The words — tote eteyev avroi; — appear tQ
break in upon the continuation of our Lord's, fpeech, and the
other evangelifishzye no fuch interruption in their narratives.
But thefe are flight objections, or rather no objections at all ;
but very ftrong reafons, why tranferibers would never think
of making fuch an interpolation. Only the Syriac and Perfic
verfions omit the words in queftion. See a fimilar interrup
tion of our Lord's addrefs, v. 29.
V. 12,

ST. LUKE. ^ ^365
V. 1 2. will put forth their hands : tit&aXovai rae %eipoi; avrm:
i. e.— " will attempt to feize you :" and hence the propriety
of the following word — Jiafoyov will purfue you for diis
purpofe. See xxii. 53.
after ye have been brought: ayopievov; : who will adjudge
you to be fcourged in fynagogues, and fhut up in prifons.
V. 15. a wifdom of fpeech: <f\oy.a Kai aotpiav : in this form
of fpeech, called hendyades by the rhetoricians, and fo frequent
in the New Teftament, fometimes the latter fubfiantive is the
leading word; as in this inftance. I commonly leave this
figure as I found it, when no aukwardnefs attends it, as in
i. 17.V. 19. will ye preferve: xmaea9e : io I read with fome
MSS, and all the ancient verfions. The paffage is1 parallel to
Matt. xxiv. 13. Or literally, with the common reading,
imperatively : preferve your lives.
V. 2i. A man muft fuppofe St. Luke to have been intole
rably carelefs, to write thefe fentences in any other order
than that, in which I have difpofed them. And this method
is infinitely preferable to that recommended by fome, viz. the
omiffion of the firfi of the three claufes in our tranflation.
Now the precept rifes by it's juft gradations. They muft:
leave; Jerufalem, that are in it at this time, for Judea at
large ; others, Judea at large for a particular part of it, the
mountainous country ; others, the neighbourhood, for a greater
difiance. — And I wilh Dr. Owen had been kind enough to
Ipecify the impropriety of referring bi; avrw to Judea.
V. 23. difirefis, or affliction : avaym- So the verb ApolL
Bibl. p. 5. n 5iSa<n Kpova KaraTtiEiv <pa%y.aK0V ' vtp' ou EKeivo; ANAr-
KA20EI2, TTgurov //.ev si-spiei rov 7u8ov, ETtEira tov; maiSa;, ol;
KaTETtlE. fore punifhment : opyn : literally — wrath, or divine indig
nation : the caufe put for it's effe it.
V. 25, then : Kai. I have remarked before this fenfe ofthe
(onjunClion. So Virg. iEn. iii. 9.
_  - - vix prima inceperat afias,
Et

5&<5 Notes oif
Et pater Anchifes darefatis vela jubebat'.
On the remainder ofthis verfe fee Silva Critica, part ii,
V. 26. expiring : aico^vxovrav : or ready to die : equiva
lent to the ea; Savarov of our Lord. Matt. xxvi. 38.
a fearful expectation : QoGov Kai mpoafoKia; : a hendyades :
fee ver. 15. Much in the fame manner JEfchylus in Sept;
Theb. 261. AYTXIAi yap y-kaeaav k^-iratei $OBOS.
See too another appofite paffage in Dion Caffius, lxv. 8.
V. 36. Moft of the ancient verfions exprefsly connect e»
wavTi Kaipa with aypwrveire: the other verb, being in the prefent
tenfie, equally belongs to the fame claufe. And watchful, or
awake, in oppofition to the drowfinefs and flupidityoi furfeit-
ing and drunkennefs above.
to fiand firm : dlaSnvai : or to be ejlabllfiied.
C. xxii. v. n. guefi-chamber : nara>.vyj*: or lodging-room,
or entertaining room, or fir anger' s room. I keep to the old
word for want of a better.
V. 1 6. The common tranflation of this paffage is dark and
ambiguous. He means to tell them, that he fhould eat no
more before his death, which was the accompliftiment ofhis
miniftry and the final eftablifhment ofthe gofpel by himfelf.
V. 19. The original is more emphatical and {hiking : This
is this body of mine ; laying his hand probably at the fame
lime upon his breaft.
V. 24. was greateft : Soxei Eivai y,Ei^av : this is a well-known
redundancy of expreffion in the Greek language. Perhaps,
we might render more exactly to the fpirit of the original—
which of them had the credit of being greateft : fee Gal. ii. 9.
V. 26. the elder : 6 y.ei?iav : natu major : fee 1 Pet. v. 5.
Virg. Eel. v. 4.
V. 29. I covenant : hanQnpu. This is the uniform fignifi
cation of the word in the N. T. and moft commonly in the
LXX : and this Englifii verb our tranflators have made ufe
of on feveral occafions.
V.31.

ST. LUKE. 367
V. 31. hath obtained leave • sfymo-aro : this is the ufual,
though not conftant, meaning of the word : like the exoro of
the Latins.
V. 37. my courfe, or career, or life, is at an end — ra nep
tnw r«k@- extei : it is equivalent to John xvii. 4. and 2 Tim.
iv. 6. as I fhew in Silv. Crit. iv. p. 79. See Adts xiii. 25.
V. 44. with unufual earneftnefs : ekteveoIe^ov : the compara
tive degree, both in the Greek and Latin language, has very
frequently this power.
V. 45. wearinefs : TwTrn; : This is all the word can mean
Jie're ; equivalent, as in many others, to wov@- : fee Matt.
xxvi. 43. It was the time of their natural reft. -Compare
the Hebrew and the verfion of the LXX at If. i. 5. Thren.
i. 22. V. 51. Hold I fib far as this P e«te " ea; tovtov; I have re
prefented the original as faithfully and intelligibly as I could,
according to my own conception of it. This degree of bre
vity and quicknefs is yery fuitable to the probable emotions
of our faviour on this occafion : but it is impoffible to deter
mine, beyond poffibility of difpute, the meaning of the paf
fage. In fupport of my verfion, fee iv. 34. Mark i. 24.
And to confider it as an addrefs to his difciples, and to Peter
in particular, on account ofhis violence in defending him, fuits
better with the other evangelifis, fee Matt. xxvi. 52. and with
the word a-noKpiQei; in the original, which would well refpedl
fomething, that preceded. Thefe two proprieties, howeyer,
would be confident with Dr. Campbell's verfion, which feems
conformable to that of the ancients : Let this fuffice : which,
.1 own, appears to me much too void of animation for the
conjuncture. Bp. Pearce juftly confiders this as a difficult
paffage. But we may alfo refer the words to what follows; and
Tender : Suffer me to go as far as the man : as if our Lord
£ddreft himfelf to the foldiers, who held him ; and defired
leave to go as far as the wounded man to heal him : which
does not appear amifs. However,

368 NOTES ON
However, I prefer what I have given in the text : E«T« *
tu; rovrov ; Sinile : ufque adeo P Let the reader follow his
own judgement: fee Job vii. 19. LXX.
V. 60. what thou meanejl : h teyei; : or what thou art talk
ing about.
V. 66. he was brought . up : anydyiv avrov : literally — «
they brought him up: i.e. men-fervants ; not thofe elders
and priefts and fcribes juft mentioned. This is that form
of fpeech, which I have noticed feveral times before : fee
note on xii. 20. So again below, xxiii. 29.
V. 67. art thou : ei av. So verfe 49. or — Tell us, if thou
be the Chrifl P It is immaterial.
C. xxiii. v. 2. fiirring up, or turning afide, to rebellion—*
&aa1pE<povra : and fo, in general, ¦ exciting to difobedience of
fuperiours. Exod, v. 4. Numb, xxxii. 7. LXX. See be
low, v. 5.
V. 5. There fhould be a comma at TaMhuiet; in the ori
ginal, that sa; dfo may be connedted with Tu; lou^aia;, to
which it belongs. Or fee note on xxiv. 27.
V. 6. Or we may make this the fpeech oi Pilate, thus:
tmnparnaev - Ef 0 avOpa-m©- TatyKai© eali ; He afkt, Is the man
a Galilean ? which is both more lively, and alfo more in the
manner of our evangelifi : fee note on xxii. 67.
V. 7- in thofe days : ev ravrai; rat; nyegai; : i. e. the days of
unleavened bread, or the paffover : which this tranflation
more clearly points out ; and that is the reafon ofthe altera
tion here : for the mere confideration of greater accuracy in
a cafe of no moment would not always induce me to differ
from my predeceffors. Nor would I have mentioned this*
but with a view of inducing the reader to perfuade himfelf,
that I never indulge a wantonnefs of variation, but could
always a'fcribe fome reafon fuch as this, were it not too dif-
refpedtful both to myfelf and him to be fo tedioufly fcru*
pulous. V. 11. in derifion: EpmaiZa; : in immediate connection
7 with

ST. LUKE. 369
with \vhat follows, which fpecifies the nature of his deri-
'fim. And fo the Syriac tranflator underftood it.
fearlet : %ay,<itpav : or purple : fee Silva Critica, ii, upon
this point : fedt. xciii.
V. 13. the rulers of the people : tov; a?xovra; rov \aov. This
is the reading of the Syriac, Perfic, and JEthiopic verfions :
and I adopt it, as much more reafonable than the other.
V. 15. We might render literally — nothing worthy of death
hath been done by him — i. e.— Jefus : but this is not fo clear ;
'and the old verfion is unintelligible, or wrong.
V. 18. let this man die : aipe tovtov : or kill this man : fee
John xix. 15. fo the tollo of the Romans : and fo the Perfic
tranflator. Silv. Crit. fedt. xcv.
V. 23. The arrangement of the words, here exhibited, ap
pears more forcible and juft.
V. 26. they fell in with, or met : vssaaGoy.evoi : the Perfic
tranflator faw this : fee Jerem. xliv. 23. Sirach. iv. 12.
V. 27. beating themfelves with forrow : eko-ktovto: concern
ing this mode of expreffing grief among the ancients, fee
my Commentary on Matt. xi. 17. and below, v. 48.
V. 31. are done : Ttoiavaiv. I have often adverted to this
form of expreffion, which we have juft met with alfo in
V. 29. " If there be fuch forrow and lamentation, whilft your
ftate is green and flourifhing ; what lamentation will there
fee, when it withers, and is brought to defolation ? Matt.
Xxiv. 21. 22.
V. 32. alfo — at the fame time : xai. This meaning is
often comprehended in this conjunction : fo v. 27.
V. 42. mafter — or fir : wpe : this man could only addrefs
Jefus as a fuperiour, or a teacher. . The term Lord, under
which he is fpoken of by the apoftles after his refurreClion,
was founded, I apprehend, on the dignity and authority,
which then invefted him. See Matt xxviii. 18.
V. 54. was lighting up : etSEtpaaKe : i. e. with the candles,
which the Jews light juft before fix in the evening, when
Vol. I, B b the

$fO ttoTEs OM
the fabbath commences. The fame word is ufed for ihi
dawning of ihe day. Matt, xxviii. i. See Lightfoot, \U
p. 15. ed. Roterodam.
C. xxiv. v. 4. glifiering : aalpa-ntovaat; : fee ix. 29. And
t'ssEalnaav means Only naav: fee Matt, xxviii. 2. as I have elfe-1
where obferved concerning words of pofiure.
V. 7- finful men : avfyaTtav ayLa^ra^av : that is, heathens, or
Romans: fee xviii. 32. and note on Matt. ix. Ii. The
obfervations of which note would induce me to agree with
fome MSS. that make no mention of the word finful, were
not the angels rather expreffing their own fentiments, than
repeating the exprefiions of our faviour. For the fame
reafon I reject the addition of fome MSS. at Matt. xvii. 22.
V. 12. went home : a-an^e tcp© eavrov : fee this proved in
Sifva Critica, part ii. p. 84.
V. 16. Were fo affecled : tn^arouvro : not by any fupernatu-
fal impediment, but merely from entertaining no expedtation
of feeing him at that time ; together, it is likely, with fome
change of drefs : which caufes appear alfo to have diverted
Marfs recollection in John xx. 1$. Indeed, Mark xvi.
12. has fufficiently accounted for this mifapprehenfion ofthe
two difciples. We fhould fay, in familiar language : But,
fome how or other, they did not recoiled him. A paffage' of
Euripides will illuftrate the expreffion of our incomparable
hiftorian : Hippolytus, v. 703.
Aea-tsoiv', e%ei; yev raya, ysy^aaQai KaKa '
To yao foucvov <fdv mv AIArNf22IN KPATEI,
V. 17. ye are debating: avriSaXXere : we fhould fay VnU
garly, which ye are bandying about. An excellent word ; fee
Wetfiein. But fome MSS. have aytpiGaWEre of no lefs excel
lence. So Pindar in his firfi Olympic :
'OQev 0 Tto7,v<paTo;
vyvo; AM$IBAAAETAI
irofav tmrieaai. V.tSi

ST. LUKE. 371
V. 18, thou alone : av yovo; — of all men in the world : aS
Horace fays, Sat. i. 10. 42.
Unus vivorum, Fundani.
and again, Sat. ii. 6.57.
Jurantem me ficire nihil mi'ran'tur, ut unUm
Scilicet egregii MORTALEM alt i que filenti.
V. 19. in miracles and dodrine : ev e^yu xai Xoya. I thought
the old tranflation not fufficiently elevated and fonorous, for
fuch a pathetic and noble relation as this ; which, I will be
bold to fay, was never excelled either for affecting fentiment
or dignified expreffion ; or, to ufe the words of our author
himfelf, ev efiya n Koya.
I was going to illuftrate the diction of our author froin
Homer and Thucydides, but I fee Wetfiein has anticipated
me. The phrafe inay be' regarded as a definition of the
avnp ttoXitiko; ofthe Greeks. See Adts vii. 22.
V. 21. to deliver : KvrpouaOai : viz. from the power of the
Romansi V. 26. was it not neceffary P oux efol ; fee Mark viii. 31.
V. 27. There is an ellipfis in this verfe of a very comfflori
kind, where one verb is made to relate to two claufes, when
it is ftridtly pertinent only to one. So a^ayevo; belongs
properly to a-na Maaeu;, but fome other word, fuch as &s?ifei>,
muft be fupplied before reov Tr^atpnray ; and this conftruc-
tion may do as well for xxiii. 5. See John viii. 9. Adts
i. 22. V. 28. made a fhew, or feint : mpoaeTcoiEiro : not by Jelling
them fo, but by taking a particular courfe on the road, and
turning from them.
V. 31. their eyes were opened by his fpeech and adicns ori
this occafion, as they werefiutt (v. 16.) before by the no
velty of his appearance and the improbability of feeing him
there. See v. 35.
he difappeared, or left : afavro; Eyevero : by quitting the
toom, and going elfewhere. Wetfiein has fufficiently illufp
trated the fexprefiion., See v. 51. B h % V. 35.

372 NOTES, ice.
V. 35. the breaking ofthe loaf: rn xbaaet rov agrov : either"
becaufe this action was not cuftomary with fuch folemnity as'
was ufed by our faviour ; or not cuftomary at all ; or di
ftinguifhed in him by fome peculiarity of manner.
V. 36. The two difciples went back to Jerufalem imme
diately upon our faviour's departure (v. 33.): they do not
appear to have arrived long before Jefus, as we need not al
low much time for the relation of the tranfadtions on the
road ; and their fpeedier arrival by that interval may be
eafily prefumed from the eagernefs, which they would feel
to carry back the earlieft intelligence of fuch a wonderful
adventure. V. 37. This confufion and terror did not arife from the
fupernatural mode of his introduction to them, a fuppofition
by no means neceffary ; but from the unexpected appear
ance/of the well-known form of their mafter. See a fimilar
form of fpeaking, ii. 38. xx. 1. xxi. 34. which will prove,
that fuddennefs only of appearance is intended by the ex
preffion — eain ev yeaa auray.
V. 41; Compare with the emotions of the apoftles on
this occafion thofe of the women on that fpoken of Matt.
xxviii. 8.
V. 45. he fully opened their minds by the clearnefs ofhis
reafonings and illuftrations.

NOTES

NOTES

ON

ST* JOHN.

jjiap. i. ver. i. wifdom, or reafon: b?.oy©-. My autho
rity for this tranflation is Solomon, Prov. viii. i. 22 — 32.
the fon oi Sirach, i. 1 — 6. whom I think no man can pof-
fibly deny to be fpeaking of the very fame thing ias our
evangelifi. That by this toy©- oi John is meant the word of
God io frequent in the Chaldee Targums, and the mens, ratio
et fiapientia — the mind, reafon, and wifdom — of the Greek
and Roman philofophers and poets, and of the Chrifiian fa
thers, is a point, which feems, to myfelf at leaft, very
clearly proved in p. 102. and the following pages of my
Enquiry into the opinions of the Chrifiian Writers. In fur
ther confirmation, however, of fo important a variation
from the common verfion, and which is liable to 4b much
mifconftrudtion and cenfure, I fhall. fubjorn fome further
paffages from different authors, in this place, alfo.
Let the reader confult the Targum of Onkelos on Gen.
viii. 21. the Jerufalem Targum on Gen. xxii. 4. that of
Jonathan on Jer. xxx. 20. and the Targums on Levit. xxvi.
46. Amos vi. 8. and compare this laft with Heb. vi. 13.
Jfow will any man affert, that thefe writers regarded the
B b 3 word

374 NOTES ON
word of God as a difiind being from God himfelf P I fup-s
pofe not.
Manilius fays ;
Hie ighur Deus et ratio, qua cunda gubernat.
Aoy© Eoliv etKuv B.eou, Ji' ou auyma; o way®- ednyipupyEiro ;
Phil. Jud. p. 823. ed. Lut. Compare 2 Co; . iv. 4.
'O Toy Sfoy vov; koi Xoy©- — ei; ysvEaiv — Tipoiik&E : Plut. de If.
et Of. and again de orac. def. AgxavTtX Trparov Kai riysyava rov
yXou Seov exovra ko:i vow Kai Xoyov.
Nod; toi vvv nyeyay Kai fZacrtXeu; ruv ovrav, rexv\ ftyyiouoyiKn rov
Travr©-, toi; Seoi; maaura; aei Traqeali : Jaml). de Mylt. i. 7.
and again viii. 3. 'O fopuov^ytK©- vou; — m; aXnkta; wpoalam; xai
aoipia; : and elfewheie.
O Se©- — rypj ovaiav — trail — Xoyov eyKaraalnaa; a; tte<> apyoa-
mv Kai cpuXaKa : Plut. This mode of expreffion was fo frequent,
that John could not have employed more intelligible lan
guage rn defcribing the operations of the fupreme being.
The fame author fays alfo : T avrov eali to sTrsa8ai Sem Kai
ro Trei6ea9ai Xoyo),.
©e©- ealiv ahavar©: you;, TroXu^ioimrtov mvevya — fac,, vou;, Swap-
yi; : Secundus Philofiophus.
So that I feel no difficulty in afferting, in the moft expli
cit and unqualified language, that no mau, acquainted with
the writings of the ancient?, who came to the reading of
John's gofpel, wpuld ever have found Arian pr Trinita
rian dodtrines there, if he had not come, prepared with his
ftrange ideas, to thefe fcriptures. Such interpretation equally,
violates all fober philology, and the uniform if age of other
writers. But nothing better is to be expedted, while the
original fcriptures are fo little read, and their phrafcology con
fidered through tli? medium of tranflators only.
From Plalni xxxii. 6. tire fpirit or breath, and the word,
pf Jehovah appear to be the fame thing : and are well em-
n'oyed in this manner, as infeparable from the energies of
rational beir.£, and operative of thofe energies. Speech, or
lu-rig-j.uge aiiicuLite, is demonftrative oi rationality, or w\f-

ST- JOHN. 375
dom. To this purpofe Seneca, confol. ad Helv. 8. five ille
Deus efi potens omnium, five incorporalis ratio, five divi-
nus spiritus. Theophilus ad Autol. pp. 88. 94. ufes
Xoy©-, meiiya, aotpia, and fovayi; Ses as equivalent exprefiions.
To the fame purpofe precifely, Eufebius, prasp. evang. vii.
12. init. xxi. 14. See Philo Judaus, i. p. 212. ed, Mang.
and note 2. Eufeb. dem. evang. alfo, vi. 10. Very per
tinent is Clemen, oi Alexandria, ftrom. vii. 2. p. 832. ed.
Oxon. to the famenefs of xoy© and aopia. Laftly, I fhall
quote Ladantius, iv. 9. Sed melius Graci xoyov dicunt, quam
nos verbum, five fermonem : Xoy©- enim et fiermonem fignificat,
et rationem ; quia ille efi ct vox et fiapientia Dei. But the
Greeks ufe the term Xoy© more aptly, than we can ufe the term
word or discourse : becaufe their xoy© fignifies both dif
courfe and reason ; fince it is both the voice and wisdom
pfGod. To the work abovementioned I refer for an account of
fuch variations of the verfion in this introduction, as are not
noticed here.
V. 5. hindered : KareXaGsv : i. e. even in the midft of that
darknefs of ignorance and idolatry, which overfpread the
world, this light of divine wifdom was not totally eclipfed :
the Jewifii nation was a lamp perpetually fhining to the fur-
rounding nations, and many bright luminaries among the
heathen were never wanting in juft and worthy notions of tfie
attributes and providence of God's wifdom ; which enabled
them to fhine in fome degree, though but as lights in a dark
place (2 Pet. i. 19.). Compare Adts xiv. 17. xvii. 27. 28.
¦ — And this fenfe of hinder would not be unfuitable to our
evangelifi in xii. 35. Walk while ye have the light, that
darknefs may not hinder you from walking, The Perfic
tranflator adopts this fenfe. KareXa^ev ' Eireaxe m; b^yn; ; Sui
das. Exprefs to this fignification is an elegant paffage of
Clemens Alexandrinus, p, 196, ed. Lutet. Ouai oi ev Kpu<pn
@ovXnv ttoiovvte; Kai E^ovm' Ti; hya; bga ; Anasrai yev ya% laa;
T8 aivhrov fw; ti;- tq fo vonrov, a^uvarov ealiv, H, a; ipnaiv
B b 4 'B.paKXiiT©%

376 NOTES ON
'HpaKXsir©-, To pan fovov ttote, wa; ay ti; haBot ; Mndapi®; ro,l vvv,
vxiKaXvicrayeba to amr©- ' to yap (pa; evoikov hyiv " nat "H trao-
Tia, (pnaiv, «uto ou KATAAAMBANEI " Karavya^erai fo avrr\t
ii vui, vo autppovi AOFIIIVUli. ^/«/J / for thofe, who contrive.
in fecret, and fay : Who can fee us P. Eor a man may, perhaps,
hide himfelf from the light, which we behold; but from the
light of mind he cannot conceal himfelf. " How can any one,"-
fays Heraclitus, " hide himfelf from the light, that never,
fits P" Let us not, therefore, ever attempt to, draw the veil
ef darknefs over us ; for the light dwelleth in us ; and, as one,
fays, THE DARKNESS does NOT prevent IT, but even the,
night itfelf is irradiated by fober reason. See a note by
Weffeling on this word in Herodotus, i. 46. and^ compare
below, c. xii. v. 36.
V. 9. I connect w with the former verfe, and fuppofe ts
pa; ro aXnOivov to be in oppofition with the preceding (par©-^
and explanatory of it. This enallage of cafes, is very com
mon : fee Luke xxii. 20.
The claufe — Ef%o,u£vov ei; tov uoayoy — may either be carried
on to the next verfe, or be connected with avQgawov, as in
the common verfion, or with (pa;, as in mine : in which con
nection it now appears to me to make an eafier and. better
fenfe. V. 10. This light, namely, God, according to James i. 17.
and our author himfelf, 1 Epift. i. 5. So our great poet:
 fence God is light,
And never but in unapproached light
Dwelt from eternity.
V. 14. This wifdom became flefh in the perfon oi Jefus
Chrifl, who was an image of his father, or oi divine wifdom :
fee Luke ii. 40. 52. Compare xi. 49. of Luke with Matt.
xxiii. 34. See alfo 1 Cor. i. 24.
In the fame phrafeology, Secundus the philofopher calls man
wv; aeaaoKayevQ; — MIND in FLESH.
V. 14. brightnefis : fo!-av : fee note on Luke vii. 25. What
our evangelifi alludes to, is the transfiguration on the mount :
which

ST. JOHN. 37-7
which extraordinary fpedtacle appears alfo to have made as
gteat an impreffion upon Peter's mind, fee 2 Epift. i. 17.
And hence alfo appears the propriety of connedting <ira%a\
<par$o; with fo$av : fee top Mark yiii. 38.
With refpedt to v. 15. I entirely agree with Mr. Mark-
land, that it's proper place is between the 18th and 19th
yerfes. This arrangement reftoresthe wholepaflTageto clear-
pefs and regularity.
Favour :. xa?ir°S- ^ *ha^ °fteA fubftitute this Englifh word
for the Latin, or French-, term— grace. See our tranflators
Luke, i. 30.
V. 1 6. more abundant favour : xagiV avn xap'Xo; : fee my
Silv.a Critica, part. i. p. I 20.
V. 15. greater, than I : wparo; yov : fee the Englifii work
Referred to above; Col. i. 18. note on xv. 18. below, and
my Silva Critica, ii. p. 35.
V. 19. Jews of Jerufalem : Iowoaioi e| Iej oaoXvyav : fee
pote on Luke, xi. 13. >
V. 31. Or* thus with water : ev ra vfoert : literally— in this
ivpter ; pointing at the fame time to the river clofe by. The
word had no article prefixed above, v, 26. fee my Silva Cri
tica, i. p. 56-
V. ^^- and I knew him not : i. e. fully and certainly before
this tranfadtion : fee Matt. iii. 14.
V. 33. a holy fpirit : wvEvyan ayia. I retain fpirit here,
becaufe the illuftration, recorded by Matthew, iii. 12. is
omitted by our evangelifi ; and we have no Englifii term, that
preferves it's propriety in all thefe ufes of wvevya : which com
pels a tranflator to occafional variation againft his will. We
might render— with a holy power, or energy : for even the
heathens, as well as the Jews, reprefented, under the fame
term, the operations of the firfi caufe. Let one celebrated paf
fage from Virgil, Mn. vi. fuffice on this occafion, and com
pare with it Gen. ii. 7.
Principio, ceelum ac terras camposqUe liquentes,
Lucentemque globum Luna, Titaniaq afira,
Spiritus

37^ NOTES ON
SPIRITUS intus alit ; totamque infufia per artus
Mens agitat molem, et magno fie corpore mificet.
Inde hominum pecudumque genus, viTJEque volantum,
Et qua- marmoreo fert monfira fiub aquore pontus.
V. 34. teflify : yEya^rvqwa : referring to his prefent decla
ration : fo xix. 35.
V- 39- where thou dwellejl : ttov yevei; : i. e. frrovptev vsou
fj-evsi; : we are feeking where thou dwellejl.
I look upon the words, which I have enclofed between
brackets, to have been originally a marginal interpretation
only. And fo I judge of the claufe in ver. 42.
V, 44. Here is no mention made of croffing the lake ;
which agrees very well with the fenfe given to nseoav in v.
28. and all other places of the fame fort.
V. 48. fault : foxo; : fee Bp. Pearce' s excellent note on
this paffage.
V. 52. immediately: a-as' a^n : fee xiii. 37.
Ch. ii. V. 4. what hafi thou to do with me P i. e. " why
doft thou interfere with me on this occafion ?"
V. 10. have drunken a good deal: yzQvaOaat : fee Gen.
xliii. ult. LXX. The proper meaning of the original word
is fimply to drink wine, whether more or lefs ; but here it is
evidently employed for a plentiful ufe of it. But the gover
nour of the feaft is only fpeaking of a common practice,
which proves nothing with refpect either to the febriety or
intemperance ofthe prefent .entertainment.
V. 18. why : oti : compare Mark ix. 11. 28. It is equi
valent in this ufe of it to 5ia ti. Plutarch fays of Alexander
in his Apophthegms : Ax^ian; fo Traihaitn; ttp© avrov a; avvava-
•jravaoyEm; ttb<ji \qmipav Gafatau, npamaiv 'OTI rnviKavra ; m; fo
eiTtouan; ' Tle^ieyevov yaq rov avopa KaranXivai, ttik^u; ETTETiywE rei;
Ttaiaiv, m; ympou 5i' avrou; yot%© yevoyev©-.
V. 24. I ftill think my tranflation of this verfe right, be
caufe this reafon perfedtly correfponds with his uniform
charge to thofe, \yhom he had healed., not to. divulge him ;
apprehen.fixe-

ST. JOHN. 375
»pprehenfive of a variety of confequences, which might be
very probably fuppofed : fuch as would accelerate his death,
gr much impede, or even fruftrate, fome purpofes of his
miffion. See vi. 15.
As for my tranflation of the next verfe, propofed in my
fmaller work, I abandon it, as not fufficiently defenfible from
the phrafeology, except Jefus had been fpeaking of himfelf. I
own, however, that I do not at all underftand the paffage;
and am confident, that no man car) give any account of the
propriety ofthe article with avfyairou and avfyana, confidently '
with the common verfion Some falfe reading, which I fee
no method of correcting, undoubtedly obficures this text.
Ch. iii. v. 3. difcern : ifoiv : fo Dr. Campbell ; and very
properly, in my opinion. — Avafev— again, or from above.
There is a defigned ambiguity in the original word.
V. 5. As my ideas of this paffage do not interfere with
the phrafeology, and have, therefore, no particular relation to
my verfion of it, I fhall referve my further obfervations for
another occafion ; fee Silva Critica, iv. p. §5.
V. 8. I look upon it to be impoffible for any tranflation to
maintain the complete propriety ofthe original, on account of
the different afpedts of the word mv.euya : fee note on i. 33. I
apprehend our faviour in this place to be carrying on a com-
parifon, with which he began, between the firft birth oi a
man and the regeneration, or the fecond birth of chriftianity— -
pr, in other words, between his earthly origin, and his new
creation from heaven. And thus an uniformity is preferved
throughout, without fuch an appearance of crofs purpofes,
and fhifting of the argument. That any author fhould fo
write, as to comprehend two fuch different meanings in the
fame paragraph, as wind and fpirit muft be efteemed in the
ufual acceptation of the paffage, is to me utterly incompre-
henfible ; and cpnftitutes, I am perfuaded, a difficulty, that
c annot be overcome. Such compofition muft be defigned to
be unintelligible, which this certainly was not meant to be to
m

380 NOTES ON
an attentive reader : fee v. 10. Why not ufe avepm; far
WEuya, if fuch ambiguity muft inevitably be occafioned ?
V. 8. it's voice : mv (pavnv avrov : viz. the voice of the man,
animated by the breath of God.
V. 10. the teacher : 0 di&aaKaXn; : Viz. that celebrated
Jewijh doctor : fee vii. 50.
V. 13. Now, or for : nai : the reafon for the affertion iq
the nth verfe, or again: as if our Lord were propofing a
frefh fubjedi to the confideration of Nicodemus. And, per
haps, this is preferable.
V. 14. fet, or placed, on high : v\aae : io Dr. Campbell ;
and it feems more appofite and plain.
V. 19. The figures of light and darknefs throughout this
paffage were probably intended as a fatirical allufion to the
C ondudt of Nicodemus, who had not the courage to appear in
our Lord's company in the day-lime, but preferred night for
the interview.
V. 21. becaufe : on : becaufe they are juft and true, and
therefore afraid of no infpedtion and examination.
V. 23. The word inhabitants, or citizens, is included in
Salem. This is a common form of compofition : fo Matt.
xxiv. 45. avroi; is comprifed in ^eqanseia; • fee Silva Critica,
I. p. 127. and my note on the Trachin. oi Sophocles, v. 260.
V. 25. The reading lovtiaiav is univerfally given up on the
beft authorities, and is abfolutely incompatible with the fcope
of the paffage. If we read lovtia ho; (fee Matt. vi. 24.) or
JoiAjv ho; — one of the Judas's (fee below, xiv. 22.) every dif
ficulty will difappear at once : and this alteration will be but
little different from the reading of the Syriac and Perfic ver
fions — \0vHa10v tivo;. On the whole I preferred this conjec
ture to the alternative of leaving in the text inconfiftency and
abfurdity, equally deftitute at the fame time of legitimate au
thority. V. 27. I prefer Bp. Pearce's pundtuation.
V. 28. before his face : ey-mpoaOev ekeivov. This preferves
the notion intended of a meffenger preceding bis principal, or
a fervant

st. John. 38"!
a fienJani his mafier ; fee Mark i. 2. Before— firigly, might
mean priority of time ; which has no pertinency here, though
true. V. 30. he -Will : cxeivov fot. The word frequently fignifies
merely an event in the common courfe of things : compare
Rev, xi. 5. Matt. xxvi. 52, with Rev. xiii. 10.
V. 34. I have given what appears to me the true conftruc-
tion of the paffagej which furniflies this good and intelligible
fentiment :
" The excellence of his doctrine demonftrates the mef
fenger of God ; the heavenly teacher fpeaketh heavenly
things (v. 32.) : and how fhould his doctrine be other than
excellent, whom the fpirit of God, which is wifdom itfelf,
has furniftied with wifdom ?"
Ch. iv. v. 9. haVe no communication, or intercoUrfe : ov avy-
fcquvrai : which appears more extenfively fignificant than deal
ings ; and therefore more fuitable to the original. And I fhould
have included this claufe in a parenthefis, as undoubtedly the
words of the evangelifi in his own perfon to the reader, and
not of the woman.
V. 10. this kindnefs : mv daqeav : the word is equivalent to
Xap ij. Aapea;, xa?lTai : Hefychius. It does not appear fo fa-
tisfadtory to call this fortunate event for the woman a gift, as
a kindnefs, or favour of God.
And here no tranflation can preferve the beauty and pro
priety of the original living water : either fignifying water,
that will give life ; or running water, in oppofition to that,
¦which fiagnates and is dead.
V. 14. for an everlafting life : ei; ^anv ataviov : viz. — for the
ufe of it : fo that, if a man live for ever, it will be always
ready and fufficient for him. This is the proper fenfe ofthe
paffage. V- 20. It is manifeft from our faviour's reply, tbat the
woman propofes a queftion to him.
V. 25. What is put in brackets, is undoubtedly an explana-
6 tory

3^2 fro Tes oJT
tory claufe of the writer, and no part ofthe woman's fpeech f
unlefs indeed, which I apprehend, it be altogether an in
terpolation, though the omiffion of the claufe by the Syriac
tranflator, who had no variety of expreffion in this cafej
would be no proof, that he did not find it in his MS.
V. 27. with a woman : //etas yvvamo; : fee Lightfoot on the
places V. 36. The words Unto everlafting life — belong equally to
wages and to fruit. That is the wages of the preacher ; that
is the reward of his convert.
V. $8igo in to reap : EiaexnXvbarE. There is a fimilar fup-
preffion of a word implied, in Matt. ix. 38.
V; 39; The conftruction here is the fame as in Luke xu
13. where fee the note.
V. 41. The reference, which the words 2i« rov Xoyov here
have to the fame words in v. 39. cannot be adequately pre
ferved by one term in a tranflation.
V; 42 j I fufpedt 0 xpiai©- to be an interpolation. The Vul
gate, JEthiopic, and Coptic verfions make no mention of it.
V. 43. thofe two : ra; foo : mentioned above, v. 40; which
he fpent at Sichar.
V. 45. received: Efol-avro: which is intelligible ; though en
tertained would be better in moft of the paffages, where this
word is foundi
V. 48. can ye not, or will ye not : according as we read
vrwleuarflE, or TtialewiiE • which laft, I rather think, was the
reading of the orientalifts.
V. 54. I fee no better method than that of fome commen
tators, who join TraXiv with exSav. It appears to have got out
of it's place. — And he means the fecond miracle recorded by
himfelfj Ch. v. v. 4. at a certain feafon : Kara Kaiqov. I might have
left the phrafe as indeterminate as it fometimes is in the ori
ginal ; but it feems to have a more definite fignification here 1
fee Rom. v. 5. It olien means— opportunely — -feafonably.
5 bathed

ST, JOHtf. 383
bathed himfelf : exovero : io the ALthiopic tranflator : and
it feems to me the reading of moft authority, and remotO,
from fufpicion of corruption.
V. 12. which : rt; "—ofthe people here prefent.
V. 17. A comparifori is evidently intended here ; but thef
omiffion either of the as or fo, is very frequent in all authors^
and efpecially in thefe writings.
continually : la; a<rxi : literally to this time : i. e. — without
intermiffion, as well on fabbaths as other days.
V. 18. like : taov : not equal, efpecially in a nation, and at
a time, when the parental authority was fo high and facred.
Could the Corinthians underftand St. Paul as making himfelf
equal to God, becaufe he ftiles himfelf "and his brother-apoftles
•^—fellow workers with God — 1 Cor. iii. 9. ? And that no more'
than imitation, and not equality, is meant, may appear alfo
from Wifd. Sol. ii. 16. Matt. v. 45. 48. Eph. v. 1. One
is almoft afhamed to dwell on fuch felf-evident points. — And
that the Jews had no reafon to take offence at his calling God
his father, no one can doubt, who recollects the language of
their own fcriptures in numerous paffages. See Wifdom of
Solomon, ii. 13. 16. 18.
V. 19. This obfervation of our Lord is general ; fignify-
ing, that it is natural for every fon to imitate the conduct of
his father (compare viii. 39.) ; though there be a more par
ticular and fpecific reference to himfelf and God. And the
conftruclion is elliptical. The argument fully ftated would
ftand thus : bv fovarai b vto; Ttoieiv a<p' eavrov ovfov ' ov fovarai Tt
ftoittv, eav yn @Xettyi — ktX.
V. 21. raifeth to life : eyei^Ei Kai Zaoiroiei : the figure hendy
ades, frequently mentioned before.
V. 22. I have been unufually diffufe in this place, that no
fliade ofthe original meaning might be loft.
V. 23. Or, difiionoureth : ov riya: this is clearly the inference,
but our author chofe to preferve the fimilaiity of expreffion :
fee my Silva Critica, part ii. on Matt. xxvi. 29. fedt. Ixxxiii.
V. 24. to judgement : ei; Kpiaiv : or his trial ; becaufe his
acquittal

384 Notes on
acquittal from fin and death took place at the time bf his
believing God to be the father and commiffioner of Jefus
Chrifl. V. 25, liften : oatovaavre; : i. e. hear with attention : in a
fenfe fomewhat different from that of the fame word in the
preceding claufe : for that our faviour is only fpeaking now>
in his ufual figurative language, of the preaching oi falvation
unto everlafting life to thofe, that were decid, (v'expoi;) in tref
paffes and fins (Eph. ii. 1.), is of itfelf fufficiently clear, but
is afcertained by v. 28. where he evidently proceeds fo a ftill
more remarkable affertion, that he might call their attention;
if poffible, to a confideration ofhis character;
V. 27. a fon : via; : viz. a man : fee Heb. ii. 14. 18. As
this fenfe fuits fo well with the writer to the Hebrews-,! do
not adopt that arrangement of the words, which feems to
have been preferred by the Syrian tranflator, who thus con
nects the claufes of this paffage : And hath given him autho
rity to execute judgement alfo. Wonder not at this, when he is
only a fon of man : for the time, &c.
V. 30. righteous: Smaia : fee our tranflation, vii. 24.
V. 31. I read nay — here as the JEthiopic tranflator : for
Other authorities, fee Wetfiein. And with an interrogation, as
confiftency requires : fee viii. 14.
V. 32. I infert however : fome connecting particle is necef
fary, and one is preferved in the Arabic verfion.
V. 37. This charge of depravity upon the Jews of thofe
days is urged in feveral other parts of the N. T. (fee parti
cularly Adts, viii 51.) and is confirmed by Jofiephus. — And
that the turn, which I have given to the paffage, brings order
out of confufion and fenfe from abfurdity, can hardly be dif
puted. To hear the voice of God is fo common a phrafe for
obeying his will, as fcarcely to need illuftration or example :
fee v. 24. viii. 43. Heb. iii. 7. In a literal acceptation the
affertion could hardly be juftified : fee xii. 28. Matt. iii. 17,
xvii. 5. And to fee God's form is one of thofe ftrong figures,
abundant in this gofpel, for purity and holinefs of character :
fo

ST. JOHN* 385
to that Jefus calls them in fadl a carnally-minded race, of
grofs and earthly affedtions. The reafonablenefs of this in
terpretation will be afcertained by ix. 37. xiv. 7. Matt. v. 8.
Heb. xii. 14. to fpare further quotations : fee note vi. 46.
The Arabic tranflator had undoubtedly fome notion ofthis
admirable fenfe being contained in the paffage, as muft ap
pear to any one, who confults his verfion : and, if I am not
miftaken, it did not altogether efcape Juvencus, ii. 680. Let
the reader judge.
Hujus enim vocem nunquam comprendere quifiis,
Nee fpeciem propriam conceffit vifiere vobis :
Necfermo ipfius poterit per veftra federe
Pedora ; credendi quoniam fubfiantia nulla efi.
V. 39. ye fiearch : igsvvaTs : their dodtors appear to have
been diligent enough in reading them, nor were the common
people ftrangers to the letter at leaft, though the fpirit might
be but little regarded by them both. This may be inferred
from a variety of paffages : fee Matt, ii, 4. 5. xxiii. 2. 3.
Adts xiii. 27. And certainly the indicative mood inftead of
the imperative fets the argument in a, much more ftriking
point of view.
V. 40. though : Kai : fo ver. 43. Adts x. 28. 1 Cor. xvi.
12. and many other places.
V. 41. require : XaySava : as V. 34. i. e. ov SeXu XayQavEiv :
a common idiom of fpeech.
Ch. vi. v. 1. by the fide : nse^av : for the particular moun
tain, fpoken of v. 3. and fo often elfewhere, was undoubtedly
on the Jerufalem fide of Jordan and the fea of Tiberias ; or
that fide, on which Jefus ufually was : fee Matt. xiv. 22. 23.
'This fenfe of <sse$av is demonftrable from v. 17. alfo.
V. 4. This verfe has all the appearance poffible of inter
polation, being alike deftitute of pertinency and coherence in
this place. And no one, I think, who attentively confiders
the feries of the narrative, can deny, that a tranfpofition of
Vol. I. C c the

§§6 NOTES OS
ihe fifth anAfixth chapters into each other's pofition wouidt
be of great advantage to the connedtion.
V. 19. had driven : eXnXaKore; : with the wind zrulfea , if I
miftake not. This feems to me the beft fignification, though
1 allow the other to fuit the expreffion itfelf as well ; fee
James iii. 4. 2 Pet. ii. 17. And this is a much more elegant
ufe of the word.
Upon confulting the ancient verfions, I find, that the Sy
riac, Perfic, and Arabic omit the ««i before spoGnSnaav, and
read the paffage thus : they fee Jefus walking on the fea, and
were afraid when he was come near the veffel. I had conjectured
this to be the proper arrangement of the paffage, and think it
' preferable, though the alteration be of no great moment. It
preferves, however, a gradation of circumftances, otherwife
not found here, nor in the former evangelifis.
V. 23. veffels of Tiberias : tsXoia^ta eK T*£ EfiaSb; : viz. be
longing thereto — which plied upon this lake. Same conftruc-
tion as Luke xi. 13.
V. 26. ye ate your fill: epayert km exopraaBnre : a hendyades,
which the LXX exprefs by paysiv ei; rsXnviwrtfi — Levit. xxv.
J 9. where fee our tranflation.
V. 27. provide for yourfelves : e^ya^ta9e. Wetfiein, I fee,
has fallen into an unfatisfadlory acceptation of this term,
admiffible, to be fure, and a very common fignification of
the word ; but, if I miftake not, our hiftorian's phrafe has a
much greater degree of elegance : which the following quo
tations will fufficiently evince.
Xpnyar' ex®v, nzeviw y aveiSiaa; ' aXXa ret yev yoi
Eo-7i, ra S" EPrA20MAI ©eoktiv EtSEvUyevo; :
Theog. IT I i .
Aurn v rpmpn; EIPrAZETO fyaaiv : Palasph. Hift. And
the fame reftridtion is neceffary here as in Matt, vi, 19. not
fo much one, as the other.
V. 29. on the man : thefe words are inferted merely to
avoid the aukwardnefs and ambiguity of him and he.
V. 30. I like the eonftrudlion of the JEthiopic tranflator in

ST. JOHN. 387
in this place, as the moft plain and eafy : whether he omit
ted aoi, which feems probable, or only underftood Kara to be
fupplied before ti : which is a common idiom.
V. 3 1 . the bread of heaven : agrov eK tou ovgavou : i. e. ao tov
woaviov : heavenly bread : fee note on Luke xi. 13.
V. 32. That the elliptical coriftrudtion of the original is
thus to be completed, is to me very apparent.
V. 33. that which : 0: agreeing with a-proi, as what follows
makes moft certain.
V. 36. viz. You have in me the very fign you were wilh-
Sng for, v. 30^ and yet are not convinced, This makes the
paffage perfectly plain and pertinent.
V. 37. difregard : enQaXa e%a : or treat with difirefiped ;
but, on the contrary, will make much of, and treat with
great kindnefs. See my Silva Critica, part ii. fedt. lxxvili.
V. 45. acquainted with God : Si&ktoi tou Seov : the words
will equally admit this tranflation, and no other will either
fuit the argument here, or correfpond to the paffages, which
our Lord probably had in view : If. liv. 13. Jer. xxxi. 34.
Hab. ii. 14.
V. 46. fave he : ei (Xn 0 : viz. the pure in heart : fee note
on v. 37.
V. 50. It feems preferable to me to join e» tow ovoavov, here
and in 41. with agro;, in point of perfpicuity, though it be in
reality the fame thing, as in vv. 38. 51.
V. 51. body : aap% : fo often in the N. T. See Gal. ii. 20.
Col. ii. 5. fo too moft of the orientalifis : and I fufpedt the
claufe nv eyw daaa — to be an interpolation : which idea is coun
tenanced by the Vulgate and AZthiopic.
V. 55. The reading axndn; has many and good authorities:
fo alfo the Arabic, and probably the Coptic.
V. 56. yevii is merely edli : fo both Greeks and Romans,
Take one inftance from an epigram of Philip :
$£«, alnXn, (p^tyeva mv(pn MENE, keivo; iv eimn"
Ovra; marpan %E'f ETte^me XiSov.
es I am : Kaya : as food is in the body.
C c 2 V. 57.

3^8 NOTES ON
V. 57. who hath Ufe : 0 &v : i. e. Jehovah— TV,^-
V. 60. pradife : axoveiv : viz. effedually hear it ; liften to
it, fo as to follow it ; fee v. 52. Or — underfiand it. I know
not which to prefer, though I incline to the former fenfe.
V. 63. the breath : to TrvEvya. The fcrupulous and unlearn
ed may confult, for their fatisfadtion, Gen. ii. 7. vi. 17. 1 Kings
xvii. 17. 21. and the margin of our common verfion at James
ii. 26. And there is not one place in the fcriptures, where
the original word would not more properly and intelligibly
be fo tranflated : and I take an opportunity to fay this now,
as my apology for conforming in fo many inftances to un
conquerable prejudice. The energy of the fupreme being
could not be more plainly reprefented than by that term,
to which the fcriptures attribute all the powers of living
men. V. 64. before this : e| apxn; : this indefinite fenfe is all, in
my opinion, that we can juftly affign to this phrafe : fee xvi.
4. aud 2 Regg> vii. 10. Zach. xii. 7. LXX. The common
tranflation appears to me inconfiftent with all reafonable con-
ftrudtion of ver. 70.
V. 70. an accufer, or fianderer : diaGoXo; : fo our tranflat
ors very properly at 1 Tim. iii. II. 2 Tim. iii. 3. Tit. ii.
3. Judas was probably intended to adt a more confiderable
part on the trial of our Lord, if his fudden repentance had not
defeated the defign, as my invaluable friend Mr. Walker of
Nottingham very juftly remarks in vol. i. p. 274. of his excel
lent fer mons : fee my Evidences of Chriftianity, p. 171. 2nd.
edition. Ch. vii. v. 18. deceitfulncfs : adima : fee the note on Luk«
xvi. 9. fee alfo below, v. 24.
V. 21. at it : Si a Touto. iTead with an interrogation, and
connect Sia rovro of the following verfe with this : fo Adts iii,
12. SavyaliETE etti roura.
V. 23. an entire man : bxov avfyaTtov. This feems to be faid
in contrail, to the mutilation bccafioned by the ceremony here
fpoken of.
The

ST. JOHN. 389
The argument ftands thus : " If that mutilating work be
the prefervation of the law, can my work of reftoration be a
breach of it ?" — This is preferable to the conftruction recom
mended in the margin by our tranflation, and at the fame
time more obvious and natural.
V. 28. This is more forcible with an interrogation, as tak
ing up their own confeffion, and arguing from it.
V. 29. / come : E\y\ : fee the following note.
V. 34. I am going, or I Jhall go, as the Attics — ei^i ; and
fo elfewhere in this gofpel. In the fame manner Epxoyai : I
come, or I go. — And fo the Arabic, AHlhiopic, and Coptic tranf
lators. V. 38. The reader will obferve, that in my acceptation the
fcripture, here intended, refers to the former claufe of the
verfe, and not to the latter ; which is a figurative allufion
only to the ceremony then performing. Poffibly our Lord
had in view particularly Deut. xviii. 15.
V. 39. There is a variety of reading in this verfe ; but, as
it appears to me, not worthy of being fpecified to the reader.
V. 52. The conftruction ofthis verfe is that, which I have
fo often mentioned, and fhall mention no more : fee note on
Luke xi. 13.
Ch. viii, v. 6. The words yn irpoaTrowyEvs;, rendered by our
tranflators — as though he heard them not — are difowned by,
the ancient verfions, and have all the appearance of an inter
polated explanation of the adion here fpoken of.
V. 10. Is there no one to accufe thee P viz. Is none left to
go and accufe thee before the judge ?
V. 14. To make oti introdudtory to the teftimony here
meant — viz — the purpofe of his life, and the manner of his
death ; and not rather the reafon of the preceding affertion ;
feems, to me at leaft, a confiderable improvement of the paf
fage. V. 25. It is well known, that the phrafe mv apxnv is often
pfed for omnino — certe — and the like. So Sophocles Eledt. 441.
APXHN yap, ei yn rXnyovEalarn yvvn
C c 3 Hbxam

39° NOTES ON
Tlaiaav ethaale, ra;fo foapiEVEt; %oet&,
Ouk av Trod' bv y' ektuve, too* etseale'Pe,.
And Archefiratus in Athenteus vii. 14. and many others.
And our Lord appears to me on this occafion to intend an,
allufion to his former converfation, related in v. 45. I have,
endeavoured to make the paffage clear according to my own
ideas ofthe argument. The latter part of ver. 26. is explained;
by iii. 17. I am partly, however, inclined to think, that the,
words — ei; rov Koayov — have got out of their place, and that
the paffage originally flood thus : But he, who fent me inta.
the world, is true ; and I fpeak what I heard from him.
V. 27. 1 think avroi; in this verfe fhould be expunged.
There is no trace of it in the Arabic tranflator. And I take
the conftruction to be, ovk syvuaav 0 ti sxeye rov Ttarepa' quid,
vocabat patrem : what it was that he called the father. The.
Vulgate is paraphraftical, but exprefs to the fenfe, which I
have given : " Et non cognoverunt, quia patrem ejus dicebat
" Deum." V. 31. I prefer connecting aXnuni; with the former claufe of,
the verfe, in the fenfe, which the equivalent word bears in
Luke xvi. 11. and elfewhere.
V. 37. thriveth : xaPu '¦ f"ee Elfner on this word.
V. 38. ye have heard : nmvaare : fo the JEthiopic and Cop*
tic verfions. See alfo Bp. Pearce,
V. 40. The natural conftruction of our tranflation at this,
verfe totally fubverts our faviour's meaning.
V. 42. I may defy any man to account for xai ijxa in this.
connection from any thing parallel either in this gofpel or the
reft of fcripture : or from the phrafeology itfelf. I have, there
fore, omitted them in my verfion. And it is remarkable, that
the Perfic tranflator, who is perpetually diffufe and paraphrafi-
tic, and, when two different readings occur, fometimes ex
preffes both, has taken no notice of thefe two words.
Should any one be difinclined to part with them all together,
I can furnifh him, perhaps, with no improbable conjecture, if
he choofe to adopt it, as follows : eya yap ik rov ®sov eZnxBov,
NAI

ST. JOHN, 391
NAI Em ' even I, whom ye think fo meanly of, and fo much
negledt.
V. 43. lifien : aKoveiv : fo as to obey and pradife it,
V. 44. I take it for granted, that none will pretend to
find either fenfe in the words or reafon in the argument, from
this paffage, as it is ufually read and tranflated : and I hope
alfo, that both will very readily be difcovered in the tranfla
tion, which I have given. I have only prefumed, that for to
we fhould read ti;- no violent alteration of a little word : but
for this, I acknowledge, I can produce no better authority
than that of conjecture and the exigencies of the paffage :
and therefore I rely for juftification on the reader's can
dour and on a modeft hope of having reftored fenfe for ab»
furdity. V. 45. Moft of the old tranflators very properly give this
turn to the paffage. They probably followed fome variation
of reading.
V. 50. God, I apprehend, is here meant : fee xii, 28.
V. 58. 1 have commented on this verfe formerly elfewhere,
and hope to add fome further remarks hereafter : fo that I
fhall only fay on this occafion what is neceffary to juftify my
tranflation ; which will eafily be done, beyond all poffibility
of contradiction from any one, who has a regard for the con-
fiftent interpretation of one paffage from other paffages per
fectly correfpondent in expreffion.
I have rendered the words Eya eipu — I am he: viz. — the
Meffiah — the Chrifl .- and the peculiar force of the prefent tenfie,
in the ufage oi ficriptural expreffion, is to imply determination
and certainty : as if he had faid ;• " My miffion was fettled
and certain before the birth of Abraham." See Matt. xvii. n<
And the reader may obferve, that our Lord is elfewhere fpo
ken of, even after his. arrival, as well as before, under the
term 0 epxoyevo; • the comer, or he who cometh. — He muft ob
ferve alfo, that the tranflators violate their ufual pradlice, in
this place, by omitting he after / am : and for no other rea-
¦ion, than becaufe their notion, of Chrijl being the fame as
C C 4 feht^

392 NOTES Otf
Jehovah, prevailed over their judgement on this occafion ':
their critical knowledge was no match for their fuperfiitious
prejudices. In v. 24. of this very chapter, our Lord fays to the Jews ;
Unlefs ye believe that 1 am, ye will die in your fins. That /
am what ? The moft high God ? No man will have the af
furance to affert it, or to fuppofe, that our faviour could ex
pect them to believe fuch a doctrine. No : but they would
die in their fins, if they did not believe him to be the Chrifl,
and receive him as fuch ; to be the fen of God, not God him
felf : fee ix. 35. and abundance of fuch places. But the
moft unintelligent reader would think his underftanding in
fulted by dwelling longer upon this point. And yet, though
thefe eftablifhed abfurdities deferve no fuch attention, I will
not grudge to point out another inftance of this elliptical
phrafe in the LXX : If. xlvii. 8. 10.
This fame obfervation upon the phrafe I am — eya eiyi —
is equally applicable to all the following paffages ; v. 28. of
this chapter, iv. 26. Luke xxiv. 39. xxi. 8. which laft affer
tion is expreffed at full length in Matt. xxiv. 5. avro; — he — ¦
muft be fupplied alfo in Matt. xxiv. 33. Other texts might
be produced ; but thefe are fufficient : and I with the reader
to confider them, and to judge for himfelf, whether the
evangelifi ever intended by the expreffion under examination
to affert that Jefus was the moft high God.
Much more have I to advance on the fubjedt ofthis cele
brated paffage : but I have fufficiently juftified myfelf, I truft,
as a tranflator , and ip this work I have not engaged to ap
pear in any other character.
V. 59. There is a fuperfluity of expreffion in the original
here ; but the meaning is, I think, fully conveyed in my
verfion. C. ix. v. 7. wafh thine eyes : vi-^ai : literally wafh thy
felf: but eyes will be very well included in the foregoing
word rvipxo;: fee note on iii. 23. The direction, doubt- lefs,

ST. john. ,393
lefs, was, to wafii off the clay. Some ofthe ancients fupply :
go wafh thy face. And fo Nonnus— 7$ mrs teov o"e0o;.
What is enclofed in brackets, I efteem an intrufion into
the text from the margin.
V. 8. when he ufed to beg : bre -arpoaatm; nv : this reading
appears to reft on the moft probable authorities of verfions
and MSS. and to be lefs fufpicious of interpolation, becaufe
lefs obvious than the other.
V. 17. inafmuch as : oti ; this feems tq me to reprefent the
evident fignification of the queftion : and fq the Arabic ver
fion. The reading of the Vulgate aud Peific is not amifs — .
o; for on : but I prefer the other.
V. 18. Several of the ancient tranflators ipake no men
tion of rov avaSxe^avro;. The repetition is at leaft unnecef-
fary in a tranflation.
V. 21. let him fpeak : XaXnaei : the future feems to have
the power of the imperative in this place, as Matt. v. 48.
and often elfewhere.
V. 27. ye did not regard me : ovk movaare: or did not
liften : fee note on v. 37.
V. 30. this one thing : h rovro. I follow the reading of
the Coptic tranflator, which, I have no doubt, is genuine.
I find further confirmation of it in Wetfiein, whither I refer
the reader, who wifhes to fee more authority.
V. 33. no fuch thing : ovfov: io tbe Syriac and Perfic tranf
lators very properly render, whether they read an additional
word in the text, or not,
V. 37. I have adhered to the fpirit rather than the phra
feology of this paffage, which is inverted and intricate. And
fo too in ver. 39.
C. x. v. 1 . a murderer : Xnain;. Miaipovo; fo, 0 jpovev; Kai 0
AHi2TH2. Suid. and Tat. ad Grzc. fedt. 39. ufes Main; and
(uaiipovo; as equivalent.
V. 8. in my name : nspo eyov : literally — infiead of me. This
is the excellently judicious obfervation oi Dr. Owen ; and to
him

394 NOTES O N"
him the honour of extricating the paffage from a real and
important difficulty is wholly due. It had puzzled me, and
would have puzzled me ftill. For this ufe of the prepofi-
tion, fee Mr. Huntingford's Introdudion to the writing of
Greek. V. 9. any fheep : rt;. I have before remarked, that our
tranflators have deftroyed the fenfe of feveral paffages by
their infertion of the word man.
V. 10. On this verfe fee Silva Critica, i. fedt. 23.
V. 11. expofeth : riDnatv : this fenfe is afcertained by what
immediately follows, concerning the contrary conduct of the
hireling. This fxpofure might eventually be the lofs alfo of
life : as below. See the note on 1 Cor. xiii. 3. And fo I
perceive Bp. Pearce to underftand the place,
V. 18. a commiffion : e%ovaiav : or I am authorifed : though
this is not fo applicable to the laying down of his life as to
the receiving of it again ; and the paffage is of that kind, ad
duced in my Silva Critica, on Matt. xxvi. 29. In all the
variety of places, where etpvaia is ufed, it uniformly means
authority, or privilege, or a delegated commiffion, conferred
by fome fiuperiour .
V. 22. I have obferved elfewhere, that xsipa-v *n this paf
fage fignifies, rainy, fiormy, or wintry weather, as appears
fufficiently from the context. So the hicms of the Romans.
There is an appofite paffage to this occafion in Vitruvius,
v. 1. Bafilicarum loca, adjundta foris, quam calidiffimis
partibus oportet conftitui, ut per hyemem fine moleftia. tem-
peftatum fe conferre in eas negotiatores poffint.
V. 24. On this verfe, fee my Silva Critica, ii. p. 99.
V. 26. and 27. The propriety of this arrangement is,
manifeft of itfelf : fee v. 4. 14.
V. 30. one thing : h : or the fame thing. See xvii. 11.
22. 1 Cor. iii. 8. 1 John v. 8. paffages perfedtly parallel,
and fuch as muft deter every honeft mind from every artifice.
of interpretation here, as far as the phrafeology is con
cerned.
8 V. 35,

ST. JOHN. 395
V. 35. be fet afide : xvSmai : as improper, and making ufe
pf a wicked and unjuftifiable expreffion.
V. 36. fandifiedfior his apofile : nyiaae Kai a-mealEiXe. This
is only a hendyades. Tofqndify, in fcriptural language, 15
to make fit, or qualify, for a particular purpofe. So the
author of the epifile to the Hebrews calls Jefus an apoftle,
}ii. 1.
C xi. v. 4. I underftand aXXa, here to be equivalent to ez
pn : and Jefus to intimate, that his ficknefs would not have
been fuffered to terminate in death, but for the great purpofe
here fpecified, of confirming his own character and miffion
by fuch an extraordinary difplay of divine power,
V. 10. I refer with Mr. Hallett avrip to Koaya.
V. 16. The turn, which I have given to this verfe,
feems to me the moft fuitable to the context. See ver. 8.
V. 25. the refurredion unto life : n avaalaai; Kai n t,an : this
is evidently a hendyades,
V. 26. The phrafeology of this verfe is like that in Matt.
vii. 21.
V. 27. I repeat oti av ei • that thou art, to avoid the
ambiguity arifing from a remoter antecedent to the relative,
and becaufe thefe were diftindt titles of the Meffiah.
V. 28, xadpa : fecretly, or privately, is evidently better
connected with Emouaa : fee v. 19.
V. 33. I have given the only fenfe to this paffage, which
the ufe of eyQpiyaoyai either in the N.T. or profane authors,
pr the explanations of lexicographers will admit : and furely
a very good fenfe ; which exhibits our faviour as affected
by all the fenfibility, which friendfhip and the lamentations
of the company could excite in a companionate mind ; and
endeavouring to conduct himfelf on the occafion with be
coming fortitude. He was at this conjuncture alfo ev ayavia.
— Luke xxii. 44. Though my verfion has not fo much
fimplicity as I could wifh, it conveys, I think, the full mean
ing ; which is always my firft objedt.
V. 34.

396 NOTES OS
V. 34. I had fometimes rendered mpio; by teacher, and
fometimes by mafier, merely for variety. Abundance of
paffages prove, that either is equally proper : fee xiii. 13.
V. 48. That this place means the temple is evident from
various paffages, which fhew, that thefe councils were ufu-
stlfy holden there r fee Adts vi. 14. xxi. 28. Matt, xxvii. 5.
Some probably may be of opinion, that Jerufalem at large
is meant. Agbarus in his epiftle, quoted by Eufebius,
Ecc. Hift. i. 13. calls Jerufalem by the phrafe rosso; lepo-
aoXvyw. V. 51. 52. I leave thefe two verfes much as I find them,
and referve fome remarks, unconnected with the tranflation,
for another opportunity. As they now ftand, I cannot ade
quately comprehend the clear purport of them.
C. xii. v. 3. pure : Ttialixn; : viz. unadulterated. Hor. ep.
i. 2. 54. Sincerum efi nifi vas, quodcunque infundis, acefeit.
And Virg. Geo. iv. 285. insincerus cruor. See alfo Geo.
ii. 466. Perf. fat. ii. 64.
V. 6. ufed tofieal : eZaalaZe : literally, ufed to carry away :
fee Taup in Suid. iii. voc. TiSepio; • and alfo below, xx. 15.
So the Latin word tolla.
V. 9. I have given rather the fenfe of this verfe, than a
ftridtly literal tranflation of it.
V. 10. had determined : sSouXEvaavro : fo the elegant ficho-
liafi on the Hippolytus oi Euripides, v. 776. Ahvarovaa
nrpo; rnv avyfopav, xai 'vssEpQapn voanaaaa, mv ayxovnv EBOT-
AET2ATO.
V. 17. Some MSS. and verfions read ore ' when : but I
think this variation was firft introduced by -fome fcribe, who
did not comprehend the purport of the circumftance here
mentioned ; which is alfo entirely obfcured in the old tranf
lation. Nothing can be clearer, than that the evangelifi is
affirming a reafon for the great multitudes, which accom
panied him. The context demonftrates this.
7 V. 24,

ST. JOHN". 395
V. 24. this grain : 3 kokko; : an elegant defignation of him
felf; on which circumftance the propriety and beauty of the
article depends in this place.
V. 26. let my fervant be : 5 oWovo; 0 eyo; etrlat : fo I un
derftand it, as an exhortation to fuffer contentedly in our
mafter's fervice : fee Luke vi. 40. and below, xv. 2a and
fimilar paffages.
will reward : riynasi : fo Dr. Campbell : which I prefer
as fomewhat more plain and determinate. Both the verb
and it's fubfiantive have this fenfe elfewhere : fee 1 Tim.
v. 17.
V. 27. 28. In this paffage I follow for the moft part the
commentators in Bowyer. But fome connecting particle feems
to have introduced originally ver. 28. and this agrees with the
Perfic verfion. The fame tranflator, contrary to his ufually
diffufe manner, fuppreffes the claufe ei; mv upav ravmv. He
at leaft regarded it very properly, as only explanatory of 2m
TOUTO. V. 31. The reader will perceive, that I underftand this
verfe to be fpoken by Chrift concerning himfelf; and cer»
tainly much more fuitably to the fcope and connection of
the context. Compare xvi. 11. and Rev. i. 5. and for the
phrafe EK^xnhaErai e%u : fee note on Luke vi. 22.
V, 32. after : Eav. So feveral of the old tranflators ; but,
whether they read brav, or rightly put this conftrudtion upon
the prefent reading, I cannot determine, nor is it material to
know. V. 36. fiiewed himfelf in public no more : expvGn : Viz.
paffed the remainder ofhis time in private with his difciples.
V. 37. they did not believe : ovk Eiriakvov. In my opinion,
the imperfed tenfie in this place carries with it a peculiar
force and fignificance, which we cannot exprefs with any
fort of brevity in our language. By a modern phrafe we
fhould fay : Many were not in the habit of believing on him ;
viz. though he gained feme converts, there was not a ccm-
Jiant acceffion of them, as might have been expedted from his

&OTES ON
his regular preaching and fucceffive miracles. Some
fcribes, fenfible that this tenfie had it's meaning, but unable to
difcover it, fubftituted iitialEvaav.
V. 39. It is well known, that fovayai is often equivalent
only to SeAb : and I faw no good from preferving the Jewifii
idiom of expreffion either in this paflage or any of the par
allel paffages in the N. T. but rather chofe to adopt that
form of expreffion, which, I apprehend, the evangelifi him
felf would ufe at this day in our language, with precifely
the fame idea of the fadl itfelf. We muft abandon every
principle of common-fenfe, as well as every rule of good cri^
ticifm, to reftridt to a literal verfion, on every occafion, the
phrafeology of fcripture: fee Jerem. xiii. 23. Luke xiv. 20.
2 Cor. ii. 14. See alfo Bp. Lowth on Ifaiah vi. 9. and a
variety of fimilar places.
V. 41. the Glory, of God: mv fo%av rov Seav. This is the
exprefs reading of the Coptic verfion ; a verfion inferiour to
none of the ancients in accuracy, unlefs poffibly to the Syr
riac. Now if any man fhould fay, that I am led by preju
dice upon this occafion, I maintain, that avrov mufi be inters
preted of God and not of Jefus ; and by this argument, which
I defire the caviller to anfwer, if he can. Whofoever
compares the original of Efaiah rhuft be fatisfied of the im
mediate and proper reference of the paffage to the Jews of
the prophet's own time, and that our evangelifi and his pre-
deceffors quote the paffage merely in the way oifimilarity
and comparative application. If fo, how is it poffible, that
the glory here fpoken of, which is no part of the application,
can be any other than that mentioned in If. vi. 1. ? — Befides
the Lord — the king — Jehovah of hofis — is the nominative
cafe to TErvtpxuKEv in the context of Efaiah, and throughout
the paffage : and therefore is the only antecedent to aurov, if
we retain that reading, in all true conftruction of language.
This appears to me undeniable.
of him : nsipi aurov : viz. — of his blinding their eyes and
darkening their hearts.
V.49-

ST. JOHN. 399
v. 49. command and teach : eiira Kai XaXno-a : viz. fays Mr.
Markland, my miracles and my dodrine. The Perfic tranf
lator fo renders eiiaa.
C, xiii. v. 1. at the laft : ei; rexo; : meaning that particu
lar proof of regard and condefcenfion, which he is going to
relate. So Manetho, 1. 269.
Ev veomn vsevnra, xai ES TEA02 evtsopov avfox
'P£?outri.
V. 2. when fupper-time was come : foiusvov ysvoyEvou : com
pare v. 26. with Matt. xxvi. 21. — 24. and fo moft exprefsly
feveral of the eaftern tranflators.
already: nfoi : viz. fome time ago : fee Matt. xvii. 12.
entered: QeGxyikoto; : this word, with it's compounds, has
this meaning very often.
V . 4. from fupper : e« tou foitssvov. The fequel feems to
prove this the true tranflation here, though, it muft be
owned, the phrafe has ufually, if not always, elfewhere
another meaning. So ek foiitvav virvt; : fleep after fupper :
Eur. Hee. 915.
V. 7. when I have done : ytra ravra : literally — after
thefe things : viz. " I fhall explain to you the meaning of
this adlion prefently ; which he accordingly does in ver. 14.
where he declares, that he intended to teach them by this
emblematical ceremony a leffon of humility and benevolence.
Bp. Hurd in one of his fermons has undertaken to fhew, tbat
Chrifl intended to teach fomething more ; but for my part I
had rather believe Chrifl himfelf as the interpreter of his own
intentions, than the moft ingenious preacher for gain in the
univerfe. V. IO. he, who hath bathed himfelf : 0 XEXovyevo;: So Dr.
Campbell very properly underftands it : fee note on v. 4.
And there is a comparifon in this verfe. He, who has
bathed himfelf, is clean for the day, except his feet,
which would contract duft, and were ufually wafhen after
going

400 X O f £ S ON
going out : and in the fame manner the body, or greater
part, of the difciples were pure : but Judas, or the feet,
was not.
V. 12. confider: yivaaxere : this addrefs appears to me
much more forcible and ftriking in the imperative mood. Or
learn — underfiand — what I have done for you. And let the
reader obferve, with what folemnity Jefus diredts their at
tention to his explanation of this parabolic adtion, which
immediately follows : fo that to interpret this conduct of any
other doctrine, diftindt from humility, and condefcenfion, and
brotherly love even to the loweft offices, is the moft unau-
thorifed and impertinent comment, that could poffibly be
devifed. V. 1 8. I connect a-m aprt with this verfe. I fee no ad
vantage from it's former pofition. See i. 52. Rev. xiv.
13. And ats' aprt may be rendered, either foon, or afterwards.
Indeed the word always fignifies fomething future, though
ever fo fhortly to come to pafs : hence, in my opinion, it
cannot be joined to ver. 19.
V. 19. am he: Eiyi : viz. he, who was to come — the
Meffiah : fee note on viii. 58.
V. 21. within himfelf : EvirvEvyan: literally — in his fpi
rit ; or, as we fay, in his own mind. The fame notion is ex--
preffed by — my foul is troubled — xii. 27. and by — he troubled
himfelf— xi. 33. So in Luke, the man, who is talking
to himfelf, addreffes his foul, xii. 19. And I enter into this
juftification merely for the fatisfadtion of the unlearned read
er ; to the learned, nothing is better known. See Luke i.
47. x. 21.
V. 23. See for an explanation of this verfe the note on
Luke vii. 38. To be fure the Oxford literati have immor-
ta'lifed themfelves, by their exceptions to Mr. Toup's note on
Theocritus xiv. 37 !
V. 26. the piece, i. e. of bread: ro -fyayiov. So -^apio;,
Cipro; : Suidas : fee Wetfiein. So the orientalifts.
V. 28. for what : mpq<\ ri. This is a familiar mode of
expref-

ST. JOHN. 401
expreffion with us, and precife to the original ; and there
fore I have baniftied the interpolated word intent.
V. 31. hath been glorified : tfo%asU: viz. in fome mea
fure already^ by the miracles, which he has performed, and
the converts, which he has gained ; and by the whole tenour
of his life and doctrine. He means to fignify, that his ca
reer on earth was finilhed. Compare xvii. 4.
Y, 32. I was neceffitated to give this change to the con
ftruction, becaufe of the ambiguity of the antecedent in a re
gular tranflation, which obfeures the paffage. For I look
upon Jefus to be meant by eiv eavra : and the glory peculiarly
his own was the glory accruing from his incomparable be
haviour though the courfe of his laft fufferings : and this
glory might juftly be fo denominated in contradiftindtion to
thofe miraculous performances, which he always fpeaks of as
the file and immediate adts of his father, but of himfelf in
that cafe only as the infirument.
V. 34. I join the apn of the preceding verfe with this,
and fo the Perfic verfion : and I have alfo attempted to give
the fenfe more clearly and free from embarraffment.
C. xiv. v. 1 . put your truft in God : mtflevere et; rov ©solv
it is an exhortation to prepare them for believing the pro
mife, which immediately follows. The old tranflators are
unanimous in adopting the imperative mood. So alfo, per
haps, Nonnus :
Axxa Sea kOu eyoi wialevaare.
V. 2. It is plain enough from the ancient verfions and
from Nonnus, that a variety of reading had long ago taken
place in the words— ei Se yn, eittov av vyiv, nsopevopiai. It is
alfo, I think, as plain, that there is fomething very ftrange
and quaint in the ufual acceptation of the paffage, and in
that declaration — if not, I would have told you : a declara
tion, perfectly unaccountable to me, and manifeftly fpuri
ous : totally deftitute of every feriptural appearance. I,
therefore, adopt without hefitation the reading of the JEthi-
Vol. I. D d opie

4°2 NOTES ON
epic verfion, which gives that emphafis and folemnlty to the
paffage, which the prefent circumftances • lead us to expect.
The words of his MSS. were probably — ifov, eitcov ev byiv : fee
Matt. xxiv. 25.
V. 6. The conftruction here is the fame as at xi. 25. See
Heb. x. 20. Acts xxiii. 6.
V. 9. do ye not know? ovk eyvuKare ; This is more uniform*
and the reading of fome MSS. and feveral ofthe ancient ver
fions : otherwife an alteration of no moment.
V. 10. I follow here the JEthiopic verfion, which gives a
greater uniformity to the paffage, disjointed before and im
perfect. '
V. 13. Even in it's prefent pofition, I join the claufe—
ha fo^aoQn 0 nsamp ev ra via — with the following verfe, be
caufe of the evident propriety and emphafis of a repetition
of words, enforced by an additional circumftance of import
ance : whereas a repetition of part of the preceding verfe, di
verted of this appendage, would be very flat and naked, and
a great finking in the compofition. I am of opinion, how
ever, that fome fcribe, offended by the quick recurrence of
the fame declaration, and not difcerning the force and beauty
of it, interpofed the claufe in queftion ; when it originally
flood between the latter yov and eya.
V. 18, 19. I connect thefe two verfes, as fome of the
eaftern tranflators have done, to the great improvement ofthe
paflage. orphans : optpavov;. I do not fee, why we fhould not
retain this expreffive word.
V. 28. eittov is much better omitted, with fome MSS. and
the eaftern verfions. It interrupts the argument.
the pronoun — yov — fhould come twice, or not at all. I
follow the JEthiopic.
The conclufion of this verfe might be more exactly tranf
lated thus : If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced at my going
to the father : for the father is greater than I.
7 V. 30.

ST. JOHN. 403
V. 30. By the ruler ef this world he means himfelf, if I
am not much miftaken : fee note at xii. 31. and obferve, he
fpeaks of what he fiiall be, when he comes again, not of
what he then ^vas : compare v, 18. xvi. 16. xvii. 2. Matt.
xxviii. 18. Phil. ii. 9. and many other places. And how
often does he fpeak of himfelf as the fon of man in the third
perfon P Nonnus underftood our Lord to intend himfelf by
this appellation in the twelfth chapter :
Ni/h £a8eov Koayoio TreXei ttpiai; " ap n Kai avro;
Af%o; ecXirpovooio haxerai ektoQi wayov. C. xii.
V. 31. I look upon this paffage to be equivalent to Luke
xii. 49. 50. and to John xvii. 4. 5, All that remains is, to
juftify my tranflation. Now exa has a great variety of con-
ftrudtions ; and the phrafe in this place — ev eyoi oux e%ei oufov
—feems the fame as ovfov exa — or — Tuy^avEi ev eyoi oufov. So
$%a ev aiaxuvai;— in pudore fum : Eur. Supp. 164. and ay<pi
ti, or WEfi ti, exeiv — in aliquare effe, vel verfari : JEA. An. p.
745. ed. Lond. et Xen. Anab. p. 369. ed. Steph. And ejcsi;
•ta%a\a; — i. e. rvyxavei; ragal-a; : Soph. Antig. 805. which is
a common phrafe in that ahd other Attic authors.
Ch. xv. v. 2. On this verfe fee my Silva Critica, part ii.
fedl. xcvii,
V. 5, I have left this verfe in it's original conftruction.
The regular mode of expreffion would be this : I am the vine ;
ye are the branches : whilft we continue, therefore, together, ye
will bear much fruit.
bear no fruit at all : tsoieiv ovfov : literally bear nothing :
fee Matt. iii. 10. and other places.
V. 6. Several of the old tranflators faw, through an ob
fcure phrafeology, the true conftrudtion as it is reprefented in
my verfion.
V. 8. I fee no poffibility of making proper fenfe of this
verfe, but by fuppoiing efo%aa6n to be equivalent to Eyevsro
tvfowa, in MatU xi. 26. and it feems to me very capable of
this fignification. The verb more properly fignifies alfo — to
D d 2 think

4©4 NOTES OM
think proper— to look upon — in Rom. i. 21. Heb. V, 5. Nor
do I think, that the conftruction of ivx will fuit the common
tranflation, any better than the tenfie in which the verb is ex
hibited. V. 1 1. Our tranflators, by joining ev iiyiv to pieivri inftead of
n xapa> have much obfcured this paffage.
V. 16. I look upon viraynre xai na^itov (pe^nre — to be that
common Hebrew idiom, Gen. viii. 5. pergatis frudum ferre.
V. 17. Several of the ancients thus underftood this verfe :
nor is there any occafion to fuppofe them to have read rovro :
the plural number is often ufed as the fingular in thefe lan
guages. V. 18. more than you: Ttparov vym : fo I underftand the
phrafe : fee note i. 15. Some tranfcribers, not apprehending
this fignification of the word, and feeing no ufe from uyav in
the common acceptation of it, omitted uyav in their copies.
V. 20. The parallel paffage of Matthew, x. 24 — 26. to
which our Lord refers, is of itfelf fufficient to prove, that I
have given the only true fenfe of this paffage : but what fol
lows in the next verfe — all these things — demonftrates this
beyond all poffibility of difpute. The old tranflation intro
duces the moft palpable contradiction into the context. Some,
therefore, have been willing to annex a bad meaning to rnpsu
.—that of a malicious watching, or obferving : but this would
contradict the uniform ufage of our author : fee viii. 51, 52,
55. xiv. 24. and many other places : and, I apprehend, of
every other facred writer : which creates a confiderable dif
ficulty to this interpretation. Yiaqarnpea would have done
very well here : fee Mark iii. 2. and others : but I find no
authority, that will juftify the fubftitution of this word. I
will give, however, what confirmation I can to this interpret
ation of mpea, which is a fenfe required by the paffage ; and
then leave the reader either to acquiefce in the text as it now
ftands, or adopt what I fhall afterwards propofe to his con
fideration. Qfovpeu, a word equivalent to mptw, has the fenfe, which inpta

ST. JOHN. 405
rnpea fhould have here, in a corrupted paffage of the Ion oi
Euripides v. 615- though the word in quellion feems free
from fufpicion : to this I refer the reader. But what is more
to the purpofe, on this hcnifiich oi Apollonius Rhodius, ii. 28.
 etti S" oaaerai oio9tv oto; —
the ficholiaft thus comments : <$>aai rov Xeovra rpaSevra yovov
THPEIN tov rpaaavra.
Let thefe remarks avail what they can : but, as I faid be
fore, the grand obftacle to this folution is the conftant ufage of
our evangelifi himfelf: in my opinion, therefore, the text
fhould thus be reftored : Ei tys EArOHAN, Kai bya; AI-QHOT-
21N " ei tov Xoyov yov EI1HPEA2AN, Kai tov iysrepov EIIHPEA-
20T2IN. See thefe two words again connected in Matt. v.
44. It is remarkable too, that one MS. has eirnpnaav for et«-
fnaav : which comes nearer my conjecture.
V. 2 1 . I have given this turn to the verfe, that the reafon,
which is contained in the laft claufe, might prefent itfelf with
out smbiguity,
Ch. xvi. v. 8. will reprove : e\ey^Ei : or convince.
V. 13. It will be plain, I think, to thofe, who compare the
former paffages, that wapax-Xnros is the fubfiantive of exsivo;-,
liot mentioned now, becaufe fo explicitly fpoken of before,
as to admit 00 uncertainty of meaning : fee xiv. 26. xv. 26.
the things now coming to pafs : ra epxoysva: for thefe, viz.
his fufferings and death, were the things, which the apojlles
were the leaft able to digeft and comprehend : fee Luke xxiv.
21, 25, 26, and fo below, v. 18.
V. 16. on the other hand : iraXiv : fee note on Matt. iv. 7.
We fay now — on the contrary.
V. 23. The former part of this verfe feems to refer to
what had juft taken place, v. 19. fee alfo v. 30. fignifying,
that then their doubts would be cleared up.
V. 32. ye will go : aKo^TrtaOnre : or feparate yourfelves : an
elegant expreffion. So Homer Od. Ai 274.
D d 3 Mvnalnpa;

4°6 NOTES ON
Mvnalnpa; yev etci atperepa amovaaSai awa%0e :
i. e.— to feparate themfelves ; 2KOPfflZE20AI : Schol. an4
again B. 252. See alfo B. A. 487. and the ficholiafl there.
Ch. xvii. v, 3. I look upon eiv«i to be underfiood In both the
claufes of this verfe : fee xx. 31.
V. 5. therefore : vvv : i. e. hi : making an inference from
what preceded ; and not, in my opinion, the adverb of time.
Several of the old tranflators faw this inference ; but, whether
comprifed in Kai or vvv, it is not material : and the glory and
dignity of Chrifl are conftantly reprefented in fcripture as the
confequent reward of his meritorious conduct upon earth. A
truth, which Arians would do well to confider.
with thyfelf: irapa aeavra : i. e. in heaven : laid up fof
me there : in contradiftindtion to the etci r-n; yn; oi the forego
ing verfe : fee Matt. vi. 1. i. e. — give me the completion of
glory, the reward of my obedience.
thine own glory : wapa aoi : I connect it with Jbfw, though
this is not'effential ; and we might render — that glory, which
I had of thine own : and I fuppofe the author placed it thus
diftant, to prevent aukwardnefs and ambiguity by coming too
near maoa aeavra. I look upon it to be equivalent here to
irapa aov. Polyb. p. 696. ed. Cafaub. nrln^Evruv Kai fonQeyrai
rav IIAPA 20T TroXiray : where, if I miftake not, wapa aoi
would have been equivalent ; fuis civibus.^-l am felicitous
about nothing on this occafion but to afcertain the phrafeolo
gy : for what this glory is, we are not obfeurely told in v. 22,
whereby it appears to be of a kind not peculiar ttf Chrift ; as
God's love alfo for him was : xvii. 23.
V- 9- The requeft here meant, I apprehend, is that fpoken
of in v. 5. which had his difciples particularly in view, and
not the generality of the Jewijh nation, who remained un
convinced by the glory oi his charadler and refurredtion : fee .
xxi. 25. xii. 30. Hence the diftindtion between this paffage
and v. 20. which refers hither. V. IO,

ST. JOHN. 40J
V. IO. thereby : bv euiroi; : i. e. tci; aoi;. Indeed, by put
ting the intervening claufe in a parenthefis, we might refer it
to the apofiles : but this makes an obfcure conftruction, and,
in my opinion, not fo clear a meaning.
V. 11. one : lv : literally one thing .- viz. firmly united in
obedience, love, and virtue, as my difciples and thy children.
See note on x. 30.
V. 12. the fon of mifchief : b v'to; m; a<nuXeia$ ; a Hebrew
phrafe for a clefirudive— pernicious — perfon : upon which
mode of fpeaking, fee my Commentary on Matt, v. 9. The
Greeks fay avno e^axn;.
V. 13. I have removed the hyper bat on oi the original,
though it might have been preferved by a parenthefis, and ren
dering — Kai haxn— though I fpeak : but what I have given is
clearer. And tmv x$$av T'"' fyW— ^undoubtedly means — their joy
g,nd fatisfadion with regard to me : mv eynv— i. e. — ev e^oi ,' fee
xvi. 22. 33.
V. 17. prepare: ayiaaov : fee note on x. 36. and I confider
ev to be ufed here for ei; : as they are interchange bly put in
a hundred inftances : at leaft a good fenfe feems to arife from
this interpretation, and from connecting this verfe with the
preceding. " As they have a fpiritual office, diftindt from
the bufinefies of this world, to execute ; prepare them for it
by the communication of that truth, which my refurreClion
in particular will convey to their minds."
V. 19. It is impoffible to give an intelligible tranflation of
thefe paffages, which allude to purifying ceremonies unknown
-.to our religion and cuftoms, in the uniform phrafeology of the
eriginal: fee note on v. 17. Heb. ix. 13. 23. The Greeks
had fimilar ufages, and of courfe fimilar exprefiions : fee
Herodotus i. 164. which will throw light on 1 Tim. v. 4.
V. 21. The conftruction of the Greek is fomewhat irregu
lar, but certainly conveys the fenfe here given.
V. 25. I refer -npo KarxGoXn; noayou to 5o|«v in conformity to
v.5.

408 NOTES ON
v. 5. though this is immaterial as to the interpretation of the
paffage, Ch. xviii. v. 20. all : iravre;; fo I read with moft of the
ancient verfions and many MSS. inftead of vavrokv.
V. 36. but, or fo then : vvv fo : fee note on xvii. 5.
V. 37. fo thou art a king then P A kind of affenting quef
tion, for a more explicit acknowledgement of his former de
claration. So Dr. Campbell rightly underftands it. This ap
pears from our Lord's reply.
V. 38. what is truth to me P rt eaiiv aXndeia ; viz. what have
I to do, as the Roman governour, with a perfon, who teaches
thus ? Our government is in no danger from him. See Acts
jcviii. 14. 15.
Ch. xix. v. 11. I leave this verfe as I found it, for want
of fufficient authority to eftablifh my own opinion. I believe
the paffage to be ill read and ill underftood. All the old
eaftern tranflators feem to have lead — fofoyevn — except the
Arabic, who read probably— fofoyevo; n;- The true reading I
fufpedt to have been — ei yr, nv aoi SeSoppp; • and I would thus
tranflate the paffage : Thou wouldejt have had no power over
me, unlefs I had been given to thee from the firfi : a meaning,
that will he explained by Matt. xxiv. 54. Luke xxiv. 26.
efi. John xviii. 11. Sec. And for avafisy-^confult Luke i.
3. Adls xxvi. 5. and efpecially ii. 23.
V. 15. put him to death : ap ov : fee Luke xxiii. 18. and
Silva Critica fedt. xcv.
V. 25. As we 1 :,iJcr Inaov; 0 Nagapaio; — Jefus of Na%an.
reth ; and fimilar expreffions, which denominate a perfon
from the place of his refidence or nativity, in the fame man
ner : fo we ought to render — Mapia h MayiaXmn — Mary ef
Magdala : fee Matt. xv. 39.
V. 26. he loved: nyaita : viz. ufed to love and fill lov
ed : but our language cannot exprefs this power of the imper-
fed tenfe : fo xx. 2.
V.35-

ST. JOHN. 409
V. 35. I have put the hyperbaton of this verfe into order :
and I underftand Jefus by exeivo;. Our evangelifi makes a
folemn appeal to his mafter for the truth of this moft curious
and important fact ; which he thought worthy of mentioning
with particular diftindtion alfo in his Epiftles i. 5. 8.
Ch. xx. v. 2. our mafier : rov ttvpiov nyav : io the Syriac,
Perfic, /Ethiopic, and Coptic verfions : as in v. 25. except tho
Coptic : and fo xxi. 7.
V. 16. teacher: 3i3awKaXs : or rather my teacher: but I
look upon this glofs to be fpurious, and inferted from the
margin. V. 17. meddle: kirrou: fhe was probably going to em-i
brace him : but he wifhes her to go immediately to the
difciples ; and fignifies that fhe need not doubt of feeing him
again, becaufe he was not going to leave them finally juft
yet. V. 22. the holy fpirit : wvevyot ayiov : literally — a holy breath :
viz. — " a divine power and commiffion to preach the gofpel."
V. 27. feel, or try : ifo : io the Hebrew iMil.
V. 28. This exclamation is in the vocative cafe : for fo
thefe writers often exprefs themfelves : fee Matt. xi. 26, and
many other places. And I look upon the full conftruction
of the paffage to be this : Kai eistev aura • 'O Ku^io; you ' km
siTtev' "O Qeo; piov: io that the — Kai — is put in by the eyan-
gelift to diftinguifti the two exclamations, and is no part of
what Thomas faid. Of this alfo we have already met with
a variety of fpecimens : fee Acts i. 20.
V, 31. I prefer the order of the Arabic tranflator in this
place : And that ye may have life through this belief In his

Ch. xxi. v. 9. a fire : av8gamav : io alio xviii. 18. See
Wetfiein. V. 11. went into the boat: aveSn : fee Mark vi. 51. and
above, v. 3. V. rS.

4ld NOTES, &C.
V. 15. I have remarked at large upon this paflage in my
Internal Evidences of Chriftianity : remark xxvii.
V. 25. See this tranflation juftified" in my Silva Crilicat
part ii. on the paflage : page 46.

END OF VOL. I.

THE
FOLLOWING WORKS
BY THE SAME.
AUTHOR,
Sold by Kearsley, Fleet-Jlreel.
I. Silva Critica, five in audtores facros profanosque
Commentarius Philologus. Cantabrigise, typis et fump
tibus Academicis, 1789, boards, 3s. 6d.
2. Silva Critica, pars II. 1790, boards, 3s. 6d.
3. Silva Critica, pars III. 1792, boards, 3s. 6d.
4. Silva Critica, pars IV. 1793, boards, 5s.
5. Virgilii Maronis Georgicon, lib. IV. 1788, boards, 3s. 6d.
6. A New Tranflation of St. Matthew's Gofpel, with a
Commentary and Notes, 4to. boards, ios. 6s.
7. The Evidences of Chriftianity, or Remarks on the Ex
cellency, Purity, and Character of the Chriftian Reli
gion, fecond edit, much enlarged, boards, 4s. 6d. 1793.
8. Poe'mata, Latine partim fcripta, partim feddita, quibus
accedunt qusedam in Q. Horatium Flaccum Obfervatio-
nes Critics, 4to. fewed, 2s. 1776.
9. An Enquiry into the Opinions of Chriftian Writers ofthe
firft Centuries, concerning rhe Perfon of Jefus Chrift,
1784, 8vo. boards, 4s.
10. An Effay on Infpiration, confidered chiefly with refpedt
to the Evangelifis, 1781, fewed, 2s. 6d.
II. Four Marks' of Antichrift, is.
12. A Sermon preached at Richmond, in Surry, July 29,
1794, a public Thankfgiving-Day, 6d.
13. Remarks on Dr. Horfley's Ordination Sermon, in a Let
ter to the Bifhop of Gloucefter, 1788, 4d.
14. A New Tranflation of thofe Parts only of the New
Teftament which are wrongly tranflated in our common
Verfion, 2s. 6d. 1789.
15. A Short Enquiry into the Expediency and Propriety of
Public or Social Worfhip, third edit. is. 6d. 1792.
16. Short Strictures on Dr. Prieftley's Letter to a Young
Man, concerning Mr. Wakefield's Treatife on Public
Worfhip, 1792, 6d.
17. A General Reply to the Arguments againft the Enquiry
into Public Worfhip, 1792, 6d.
J 8. A Letter to the Lord Bifhop of St. David's, on Occafion
of a Pamphlet relating to the Liturgy of the Church of
England, afcribed to him, is. 1790.

Lift of Works by the fame Author.
19. An Examination of Thomas Paine's Age of Reafon : the
2d edition, corrected and enlarged : with an Appendix to
David Andrews, in Defence of Chriftianity, 1794. 2s,
20. The Spirit of Chriftianity, compared with the Spirit of
the Times. An improved edition, is. 1794.
ar. The Poems of Mr. Gray, with Notes. 3s. 6d.
22. Horatii Opera, with Notes and a corrected Text, in two
fmall pocket volumes, elegantly printed, ios. 6d. A few
copies on fine paper, 18s. 1794-
23. Remarks on the General Orders given by the Duke of
York to his Army on July 7th 1794, refpecting the De
cree Ofthe French Convention to give no Quarter to the
Britifh and Hanoverians, is. 1794.
By Egerton, Whitehall.
24. A Seledtion of Greek Tragedies, for the Ufe of Schools,
in two vols. 8vo. containing the Eumenides of Aifchylus,
the Hercules fur ens, Alccfiis, and Ion ot Euripides, with
the Trachinits and Philodetes oi Sophocles, 14s. Some
copies on fine paper. 1794.
By Payne, Egerton, and Kearsley.
25. The Works of Alexander Pope, Efq. with notes, vol. 1.
6s. or on fine paper, 8s. 1794.
. By Payne, and Whites, Fleet-fireet.
26. Poetical Tranflations from Horace, Virgil, Juvenal, Lu
cretius, the Greek Anthologia, and the Pfalms : boards^
2s. 6d. fine paper, 4s. 1 795-
In the Prefs, and fipeedily will be Publifhed.
P. Virgilii Maronis Opera ; after the pattern of the Horace :
in two. vols, with critical notes.
Silva Critica, Part V. and laft.
A new edition of Pope's Iliad and Odyffey, with notes, critical
and iiluftrative: 9 vols. 8vo.
The Poems of Bion and Mofchus, with notes critical and
iiluftrative : from a New Greek Type.
Preparing for the Prefs.
Lucretii Opera : the fame fize as the Horace and Virgil, in
2 vols, with more copious notes, and with the remarks of
Dr. Bentley, never before publilhed.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

J 9002 08837 9129

1